Occurrences

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Harivaṃśa
Kirātārjunīya
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 16, 11.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
AB, 1, 16, 12.0 rakṣāṃsi vā enaṃ tarhy ālabhante yarhi na jāyate yarhi ciraṃ jāyate //
AB, 1, 19, 8.0 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca rākṣoghnyo rakṣasām apahatyai //
AB, 1, 30, 8.0 somaṃ vai rājānam praṇīyamānam antareṇaiva sadohavirdhānāny asurā rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsaṃs tam agnir māyayātyanayat //
AB, 2, 2, 20.0 rakṣāṃsi vai pāpmātriṇo rakṣāṃsi pāpmānaṃ dahety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 20.0 rakṣāṃsi vai pāpmātriṇo rakṣāṃsi pāpmānaṃ dahety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 7, 2.0 tad āhur na yajñe rakṣasāṃ kīrtayet kāni rakṣāṃsy ṛterakṣā vai yajña iti //
AB, 2, 7, 2.0 tad āhur na yajñe rakṣasāṃ kīrtayet kāni rakṣāṃsy ṛterakṣā vai yajña iti //
AB, 2, 7, 5.0 sa yadi kīrtayed upāṃśu kīrtayet tira iva vā etad vāco yad upāṃśu tira ivaitad yad rakṣāṃsi //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 5, 1, 5.0 devā vai tṛtīyenāhnā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tān asurā rakṣāṃsy anvavārayanta te virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs te yad virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs tad vairūpaṃ sāmābhavat tad vairūpasya vairūpatvam //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 9, 10.2 rakṣobhyas tveti //
AVPr, 3, 2, 16.0 rakṣasāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ vapāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyām //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 70, 3.2 tata etad amuyā rakṣa īrte pramuktaṃ jyoter adhi dūram eti //
AVP, 1, 83, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hy etat /
AVP, 1, 86, 2.2 nudethāṃ kaṇvā nir ito arātim ārād rakṣāṃsi tapataṃ vy asmat //
AVP, 4, 8, 1.1 agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 8, 2.1 indro rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 3.1 somo rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 4.1 varuṇo rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 5.1 vāyū rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 6.1 tvaṣṭā rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 7.1 dhātā rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 8.1 savitā rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 9.1 sūryo rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 10.1 candramā rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 11.1 bṛhaspatī rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 12.1 prajāpatī rakṣohā //
AVP, 4, 8, 13.1 parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 18, 3.1 aśuddhān naḥ pari pāhi rakṣobhya uta jaṅgiḍa /
AVP, 4, 24, 8.1 bṛhat tvam agne rakṣo adhamaṃ jahi madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi /
AVP, 4, 25, 3.2 śaṅkhena hatvā rakṣāṃsy atriṇo vi ṣahāmahe //
AVP, 4, 33, 4.2 rakṣohaṇaṃ yajñavṛdhaṃ ghṛtāhutaṃ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 5, 1, 7.2 sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi sahamānāsyoṣadhe //
AVP, 5, 13, 6.2 rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvāthā roha divaṃ tvam //
AVP, 5, 14, 6.1 apa rakṣāṃsi tejasā devebhyo havyam arca tam /
AVP, 5, 17, 1.2 muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā unmattaṃ rakṣasas pari //
AVP, 5, 17, 2.1 muniṃ bhavantaṃ pari yāni vāvṛtū rakṣāṃsy agna ululā karikratu /
AVP, 5, 17, 3.2 evā te śakro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu mucyasvainaso vi nayāmi rakṣaḥ //
AVP, 5, 17, 5.2 muniṃ hi viśvā bhūtāni munim indro adīdharat parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te //
AVP, 5, 23, 7.1 duḥsvapnyaṃ durjīvitaṃ rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ /
AVP, 10, 1, 12.1 pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ /
AVP, 10, 1, 12.2 sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā //
AVP, 12, 1, 1.2 vedir barhiḥ samidhaḥ śośucānā apa rakṣāṃsy amuyā dhamantu //
AVP, 12, 7, 1.1 tvayā pūrvam atharvāṇo jaghnū rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe /
AVP, 12, 7, 2.2 ajaśṛṅgy aja rakṣaḥ sarvān gandhena nāśaya //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 21, 3.1 vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja /
AVŚ, 1, 28, 1.1 upa prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 35, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante devānām ojaḥ prathamajam hy etat /
AVŚ, 2, 4, 4.2 viṣkandhaṃ sarvā rakṣāṃsi vyāyāme sahāmahe //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 2.2 śaṅkhena hatvā rakṣāṃsy attriṇo vi ṣahāmahe //
AVŚ, 4, 17, 5.1 dauṣvapnyaṃ daurjīvityaṃ rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 19, 3.2 uta trātāsi pākasyātho hantāsi rakṣasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 3.2 rakṣohaṇaṃ yajñavṛdhaṃ ghṛtāhutaṃ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 25, 4.1 apeto vāyo savitā ca duṣkṛtam apa rakṣāṃsi śimidāṃ ca sedhatam /
AVŚ, 4, 37, 1.1 tvayā pūrvam atharvāṇo jaghnū rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe /
AVŚ, 4, 37, 2.2 ajaśṛṅgy aja rakṣaḥ sarvān gandhena nāśaya //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 11.1 sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 32, 1.2 ārād rakṣāṃsi prati daha tvam agne na no gṛhāṇām upa tītapāsi //
AVŚ, 6, 34, 2.1 yo rakṣāṃsi nijūrvaty agnis tigmena śociṣā /
AVŚ, 6, 52, 1.1 ut sūryo diva eti puro rakṣāṃsi nijūrvan /
AVŚ, 6, 81, 1.1 yantāsi yachase hastāv apa rakṣāṃsi sedhasi /
AVŚ, 6, 111, 3.1 devainasād unmaditam unmattam rakṣasas pari /
AVŚ, 7, 23, 1.1 dauṣvapnyam daurjīvityaṃ rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 70, 2.1 yātudhānā nirṛtir ād u rakṣas te asya ghnantv anṛtena satyam /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 12.2 rakṣo yat sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ tat tama ivāpa hanmasi //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 28.1 agneḥ śarīram asi pārayiṣṇu rakṣohāsi sapatnahā /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 1.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam ā jigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 9.2 hiṃsraṃ rakṣāṃsy abhi śośucānaṃ mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 10.1 nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 13.1 parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 18.1 sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 24.2 prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣobhyo vinikṣe //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 26.1 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhati śukraśocir amartyaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 1.1 indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjataṃ ny arpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 4.2 ut takṣataṃ svaryaṃ parvatebhyo yena rakṣo vāvṛdhānaṃ nijūrvathaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 22.2 suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 23.1 mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvad apocchantu mithunā ye kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 6, 13.2 strīṇāṃ śroṇipratodina indra rakṣāṃsi nāśaya //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 14.2 amīvāḥ sarvā rakṣāṃsy apa hantv adhi dūram asmat //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 17.1 śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣa ṛṣaty avartim hanti cakṣuṣā /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 17.0 rakṣāṃsi lohitam itarajanā ūbadhyam //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 49.1 parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 21.1 udehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayaināṃ nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ dhehy enām /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 32.1 babhre rakṣaḥ samadam ā vapaibhyo 'brāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān /
AVŚ, 11, 6, 16.1 arāyān brūmo rakṣāṃsi sarpān puṇyajanān pitṝn /
AVŚ, 11, 9, 16.3 sarpā itarajanā rakṣāṃsi //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 1.2 sarpā itarajanā rakṣāṃsy amitrān anudhāvata //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 49.2 ulaṃ vṛkaṃ pṛthivi ducchunām ita ṛkṣīkāṃ rakṣo apabādhayāsmat //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 50.2 piśācānt sarvā rakṣāṃsi tān asmad bhūme yāvaya //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 14.1 ayaṃ grāvā pṛthubudhno vayodhāḥ pūtaḥ pavitrair apahantu rakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 15.1 vanaspatiḥ saha devair na āgan rakṣaḥ piśācāṁ apabādhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 43.1 agnī rakṣas tapatu yad videvaṃ kravyād piśāca iha mā prapāsta /
AVŚ, 13, 4, 25.0 sa eva mṛtyuḥ so 'mṛtaṃ so 'bhvaṃ sa rakṣaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 59.1 udyacchadhvam apa rakṣo hanāthemāṃ nārīṃ sukṛte dadhāta /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 24.1 āroha carmopasīdāgnim eṣa devo hanti rakṣāṃsi sarvā /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 41.2 yo brahmaṇe cikituṣe dadāti sa id rakṣāṃsi talpāni hanti //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 21, 20.1 parvasu hi rakṣaḥpiśācā vyabhicāravanto bhavantīti vijñāyate //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 33.1 nairṛtaḥ paśuḥ puroḍāśaś ca rakṣodevato yamadevato vā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 6.5 ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇa iti pañcabhiḥ paryāyaiḥ /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.1 havyavāham abhimātiṣāhaṃ rakṣohaṇaṃ pṛtanāsu jiṣṇum /
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 12.2 āpaḥ supteṣu jāgrata rakṣāṃsi nirito nudadhvam iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 14.2 ṛtasya gauptrī tapasaḥ paraspī ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātīḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 17.1 madhye 'gārasya oṣadhivanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā rakṣodevajanebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 37.1 athāvāntaradikṣu yamāya svāhā nirṛtyai svāhā rakṣobhyaḥ svāhā īśānāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 40.1 sarvaiḥ kāmais tarpayan svadhāyuktāni brahmāṇy abhiśrāvayan rakṣoghnāni ca nairṛtāni ca //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 3.0 gārhapatye pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti tris //
BaudhŚS, 1, 4, 16.1 gārhapatye pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 7.0 kṛṣṇājinam avadhūnoty ūrdhvagrīvam udaṅṅ āvṛtyāvadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 16.0 athodaṅ paryāvṛtya parāpunāti parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 17.0 savyena tuṣān upahatyemāṃ diśaṃ nirasyati rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 22.0 triṣphalīkriyamāṇānām yo nyaṅgo avaśiṣyate rakṣasāṃ bhāgadheyam āpas tat pravahatād ita iti taṇḍulaprakṣālanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeśe vā //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 1.0 atha prokteṣu triṣphalīkṛteṣu tathaiva kṛṣṇājinam avadhūnoty ūrdhvagrīvam udaṅṅ āvṛtya avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 8.0 aṅgāram adhivartayati nirdagdhaṃ rakṣo nirdagdhā arātaya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 7.0 atha paryagni karoti antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 2.0 gārhapatye pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo 'gner vas tejiṣṭhena tejasā niṣṭapāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 36.0 tayā yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhati yathāntarvedy ardhaṃ syād bahirvedy ardham parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā apikṛntāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 36.0 tayā yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhati yathāntarvedy ardhaṃ syād bahirvedy ardham parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā apikṛntāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 64.0 sthavimad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvemāṃ diśaṃ nirasyati rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam enam adhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 64.0 sthavimad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvemāṃ diśaṃ nirasyati rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam enam adhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 23, 8.2 miśravāsasaḥ kauberakā rakṣorājena preṣitāḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 25, 4.2 mā te putraṃ rakṣo vadhīn mā dhenur atyāsāriṇī /
BhārGS, 1, 25, 7.1 śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidadhāty āpaḥ supteṣu jāgrata rakṣāṃsi nirito nudadhvamiti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.7 ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye devā dakṣiṇāsado ye devāḥ paścātsado ye devā uttarasado ye devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 3, 18, 16.0 atha kṣāme nirṛtyai tveti vidagdham abhimantrya tvaṃ parācī tvam avācī tvaṃ rakṣāṃsi gaccheti dakṣiṇāparam uttarāparaṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ prati nirasyati //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 17.0 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhatīti tisra ājyāhutīr juhuyāt //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 6.0 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ ity āhavanīye dātraṃ pratitapati //
BhārŚS, 1, 12, 2.1 athaitāni niṣṭapati niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭapto 'ghaśaṃsa iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 12.1 urvantarikṣam anvihīty abhipravrajyāhavanīye niṣṭapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 1.1 sāvitreṇa kṛṣṇājinam ādāyotkare trir avadhūnoty ūrdhvagrīvaṃ bahirviśasanam avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 7.1 avahanty ava rakṣo divaḥ sapatnaṃ vadhyāsam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 3.1 utkare parāpunāti parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 4.1 apahataṃ rakṣa iti tuṣān pratihanti //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 5.1 madhyame puroḍāśakapāle tuṣān opyādhastāt kṛṣṇājinasyopavapati rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīti //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 12.3 rakṣasāṃ bhāgadheyam āpas tat pravahatād ita iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 4.1 tat savyasyāṅgulyādhinidhāya kapāle 'ṅgāram adhivartayati nirdagdhaṃ rakṣo nirdagdhā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 26, 4.1 triḥ paryagnikaroty antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 3.0 sāvitreṇābhrim ādāya parilikhati parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 7, 10.0 srucaḥ sādayitvāgreṇa dhruvāṃ vedaṃ sādayitvā sāvitreṇābhrim ādāyāgreṇāhavanīyaṃ yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhaty ardham antarvedy ardhaṃ bahirvedi parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 14, 10.0 barhiṣo 'gram apayamya sthavimal lohitenāktvāpāsyati rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 15, 1.0 śāmitre vapāṃ pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 11.0 atha sastūpaṃ sa rakṣojanebhyaḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 2, 1, 18, 14.0 vajreṇaivaitad rakṣāṃsy apasedhati //
GB, 2, 1, 18, 15.0 dakṣiṇato vai devānāṃ yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan //
GB, 2, 1, 18, 18.0 yad brahmāpratirathaṃ japann eti yajñasyābhijityai rakṣasām apahatyai rakṣasām apahatyai //
GB, 2, 1, 18, 18.0 yad brahmāpratirathaṃ japann eti yajñasyābhijityai rakṣasām apahatyai rakṣasām apahatyai //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 15.2 hīnāṅgo rakṣasāṃ bhāgo brahmavedād asaṃskṛtaḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 16, 12.0 dakṣiṇato vai devānāṃ yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan //
GB, 2, 2, 16, 15.0 yajñasyābhijityai rakṣasām apahatyai rakṣasām apahatyai //
GB, 2, 2, 16, 15.0 yajñasyābhijityai rakṣasām apahatyai rakṣasām apahatyai //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 23.0 devān ha yajñaṃ tanvānān asurarakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 34.0 devān ha yajñaṃ tanvānān asurarakṣāṃsy abhicerire yajñaparvaṇi yajñam eṣāṃ haniṣyāmas tṛtīyasavanaṃ prati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 11, 8.1 vega vejayāsmad dviṣatas taskarān sarīsṛpāñchvāpadān rakṣāṃsi piśācān pauruṣeyād bhayānno daṇḍa rakṣa viśvasmād bhayād rakṣa sarvato jahi taskarān /
HirGS, 2, 3, 7.14 kauberakā viśvavāso rakṣorājena preṣitāḥ /
HirGS, 2, 4, 2.2 mā te putraṃ rakṣo hiṃsīnmā dhenuratisāriṇī /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 32.3 ṛtasya goptrī tapasaḥ paraspī ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātīḥ /
JaimGS, 2, 2, 1.0 śeṣam anujñāpya pratyetya prāgdakṣiṇāyataṃ caturaśraṃ gomayenopalipyāpahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācāḥ pitṛṣada iti madhye rekhāṃ kāṣṭhenollikhya ye rūpāni pratimuñcamānā asurāḥ santaḥ svadhayā caranti parāpuro nipuro ye bharantyagniṣṭāṃllokāt praṇunottv asmād ityulmukaṃ dakṣiṇato nidadhāti //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 12.0 na taskarāḥ sapatnā rakṣāṃsi piśācā api bādhante //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 38, 3.2 taṃ rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 39, 6.0 sa yad evāsya tatra diśo grasante tad evāsya tat samanvānayaty antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti //
JB, 1, 39, 10.0 atha sruvaṃ ca srucaṃ cādāya niṣṭapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti //
JB, 1, 83, 3.0 atha dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo 'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JB, 1, 86, 3.0 chandobhir eva tad rakṣaḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
JB, 1, 86, 5.0 yad brahmā paścād bhavati brahmaṇaiva tad rakṣaḥ pāpmānam apahatya svargaṃ lokaṃ sarpanti //
JB, 1, 111, 6.0 tāḥ prāṇaṃ vividānā rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta //
JB, 1, 154, 18.0 devāḥ pitaro manuṣyās te 'nyata āsann asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācā anyataḥ //
JB, 1, 154, 21.0 te devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā asurān rakṣāṃsi piśācān abhyabhavan //
JB, 1, 156, 15.0 rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇir abhi yonim ayohata iti pūrvayor evaiṣa savanayor abhisaṃkramaḥ //
JB, 1, 163, 16.0 tā etā bhrātṛvyaghnyo rakṣoghnya ṛcaḥ //
JB, 1, 163, 17.0 hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam apa rakṣaḥ pāpmānaṃ hata etābhir ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 183, 1.0 hārivarṇaṃ brahmasāma rakṣogṛhītaḥ kurvīta //
JB, 1, 183, 2.0 aṅgirasaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yata ebhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta //
JB, 1, 183, 3.0 te 'kāmayantāpa rakṣāṃsi hanīmahīti //
JB, 1, 183, 6.0 tenaibhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
JB, 1, 183, 8.0 tato vai te sarvebhya ebhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahatya svargaṃ lokam ārohan //
JB, 1, 183, 9.0 sarvebhya evaibhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahatya svargaṃ lokam ārohati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 344, 9.0 agastyaṃ vai rakṣāṃsi anvasacanta //
JB, 1, 344, 10.0 so 'kāmayatāpa rakṣāṃsi hanīyeti //
JB, 1, 344, 12.0 tena rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
JB, 1, 344, 13.0 rakṣāṃsīva vā etān sacante ye saṃsunvanti //
JB, 1, 344, 14.0 tad yat kayāśubhīyaṃ śastraṃ bhavati rakṣasām evāpahatyai //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 5, 5.0 devān vā etasmin kāle rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta //
JaimŚS, 5, 6.0 sa etad agnī rakṣohā sāmāpaśyat //
JaimŚS, 5, 7.0 tena rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
JaimŚS, 5, 8.0 tad yat sarve nidhanam upayanti rakṣasām evāpahatyai //
JaimŚS, 10, 6.0 dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo 'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JaimŚS, 22, 8.0 devān vā etasmin kāle rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta //
JaimŚS, 22, 9.0 sa etad agnī rakṣohā sāmāpaśyat //
JaimŚS, 22, 10.0 tena rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
JaimŚS, 22, 11.0 tad yat sarve nidhanam upayanti rakṣasām evāpahatyai //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 12.0 yām uttarām agner ājyabhāgasya juhoti rakṣodevatyā sā yāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ somasya pitṛdevatyā sā //
KauśS, 1, 8, 25.0 stuvānam idaṃ haviḥ nissālām arāyakṣayaṇam śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇī ā paśyati tānt satyaujāḥ tvayā pūrvam purastād yuktaḥ rakṣohaṇam iti anuvākaś cātanāni //
KauśS, 5, 8, 38.0 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa iti carum aṅgāre nidadhāti //
KauśS, 5, 10, 23.0 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhatīti sedhantam //
KauśS, 6, 1, 16.3 sa na indra purohito viśvataḥ pāhi rakṣasaḥ /
KauśS, 8, 3, 14.1 agnī rakṣa iti paryagnikaroti //
KauśS, 8, 9, 26.1 yau te pakṣāv ajarau patatriṇau yābhyāṃ rakṣāṃsy apahaṃsy odana /
KauśS, 11, 8, 16.0 apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi ye pitṛṣada iti prāgdakṣiṇaṃ pāṃsūn udūhati //
KauśS, 13, 34, 9.0 athāmuṃ navanītaṃ sauvarṇe pātre vilāpya sauvarṇena sruveṇa rakṣoghnaiś ca sūktair yām āhus tārakaiṣā vikeśītyetena sūktenājyaṃ juhvan //
KauśS, 13, 38, 2.1 yā te 'vadīptir avarūpā jātavedo 'peto rakṣasāṃ bhāga eṣaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 38, 2.2 rakṣāṃsi tayā daha jātavedo yā naḥ prajāṃ manuṣyāṃ saṃsṛjante /
KauśS, 13, 38, 3.1 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhatīti prāyaścittiḥ //
KauśS, 13, 39, 2.2 rakṣāṃsi tābhir daha jātavedo yā naḥ prajāṃ manuṣyāṃ saṃsṛjante /
KauśS, 13, 39, 3.1 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhatīti prāyaścittiḥ //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 3, 23.0 rakṣodevajanāṃstena prīṇāti //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 17.0 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti rākṣoghnīr abhiṣṭauti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 18.0 agnir vai rakṣasām apahantā //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 1.0 paryagniṃ paśuṃ karoti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 2.0 agnir vai rakṣasām apahantā //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 15.0 asṛgbhājanāni ha vai rakṣāṃsi bhavanti //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 16.0 ned rakṣasāṃ bhāgena daivaṃ bhāgaṃ prasajānīti //
KauṣB, 12, 1, 7.0 taddha sma vai purā yajñamuho rakṣāṃsi tīrtheṣv apo gopāyanti //
KauṣB, 12, 1, 11.0 tena yajñamuho rakṣāṃsi tīrthebhyo 'pāhan //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 5, 33.0 pṛthivī vāyuḥ prajāpatirviśve devā āpa oṣadhivanaspataya ākāśaḥ kāmo manyurvā rakṣogaṇāḥ pitaro rudra iti balidaivatāni //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 9.0 svadhita iti prajñātayābhinidhāya chittvāgraṃ savye kṛtvā dakṣiṇena mūlam ubhayato 'nakti lohitena rakṣasām iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 7, 13.0 śvabhra ūvadhyam avadhāya tasmin lohitaṃ rakṣasām iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 2, 7.0 rakṣasāṃ tveti sruvam asyati tāṃ diśaṃ yasyāṃ juhoti //
KātyŚS, 15, 2, 8.0 abadhiṣma rakṣa ity āyanty anapekṣam //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 41, 11.3 ṛtasya goptrī tapastarutrī ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātim /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 3, 6, 26.0 rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'si //
KS, 3, 6, 27.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādhe //
KS, 3, 6, 28.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi //
KS, 3, 6, 36.0 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ //
KS, 7, 10, 27.0 devā vā ahno rakṣāṃsi niraghnan //
KS, 7, 10, 40.0 sa stutas sarvā mṛdhas sarvā nāṣṭrās sarvāṇi rakṣāṃsy atarat //
KS, 7, 10, 43.0 sarvā eva mṛdhas sarvā nāṣṭrās sarvāṇi rakṣāṃsi tarati //
KS, 7, 10, 44.0 nāsya naktaṃ rakṣāṃsīśate ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 8, 5, 11.0 agniṃ vai jātaṃ rakṣāṃsy adhūrvan //
KS, 8, 5, 15.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 10, 5, 24.0 agnaye rakṣoghne 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped āmayāvī //
KS, 10, 5, 25.0 indraṃ vai jātaṃ rakṣāṃsy asacanta //
KS, 10, 5, 26.0 sa ādīyamāno rakṣobhis saṃmṛśyamāno 'gniṃ prāviśat //
KS, 10, 5, 27.0 tasmād agnī rakṣāṃsy apāhan //
KS, 10, 5, 28.0 rakṣāṃsy etaṃ sacante ya āmayāvī //
KS, 10, 5, 29.0 agnir devānāṃ rakṣohā //
KS, 10, 5, 31.0 so 'smād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
KS, 10, 5, 33.0 amāvasyāṃ vai rātrīṃ niśi rakṣāṃsi prerate //
KS, 10, 5, 37.0 vāmadevasyaitat pañcadaśaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ sāmidhenyo bhavanti //
KS, 10, 5, 49.0 rakṣasāṃ duṣṭyai //
KS, 10, 7, 35.0 asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācās te 'nyataḥ //
KS, 10, 7, 38.0 tad rātrībhī rakṣāṃsy asumbhan //
KS, 10, 7, 41.0 ye vai na ime ke ca mriyante rakṣāṃsi vāvaitān sumbhantīti //
KS, 10, 7, 47.0 te 'surāñ jitvā rakṣāṃsy apānudanta //
KS, 10, 7, 52.0 yad agnaye pravate yāny eva purastād rakṣāṃsy āsaṃs tāni tena prāṇudanta //
KS, 10, 7, 54.0 yat pratīkavate yāny eva paścād rakṣāṃsy āsaṃs tāni tenāpānudanta //
KS, 13, 12, 84.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 15, 2, 18.0 devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā //
KS, 15, 2, 19.0 hataṃ rakṣaḥ //
KS, 15, 2, 20.0 avadhiṣma rakṣaḥ //
KS, 15, 2, 22.0 ye devāḥ purassado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 24.0 ye devā dakṣiṇātsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 26.0 ye devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 28.0 ye devā uttarātsado mitrāvaruṇanetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 30.0 ye devā upariṣadas somanetrā avasvadvanto rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 32.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisamūhāmi //
KS, 15, 2, 33.0 agne saṃdaha rakṣaḥ //
KS, 15, 2, 34.0 saṃdagdhaṃ rakṣaḥ //
KS, 15, 2, 35.0 agnaye purassade rakṣoghne svāhā //
KS, 15, 2, 36.0 yamāya dakṣiṇātsade rakṣoghne svāhā //
KS, 15, 2, 39.0 somāyopariṣade 'vasvadvate rakṣoghne svāhā //
KS, 19, 2, 7.0 etaṃ vai rakṣāṃsi nātaran //
KS, 19, 2, 8.0 yad aśvena yanti rakṣasām atīrtyai //
KS, 19, 3, 18.0 rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ ghnanti //
KS, 19, 3, 24.0 na rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ ghnanti //
KS, 19, 3, 31.0 arakṣasā manasā taj juṣethā iti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 19, 3, 31.0 arakṣasā manasā taj juṣethā iti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 19, 3, 35.0 yajñamukhe yajñamukhe vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
KS, 19, 3, 36.0 yat parilikhati rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 19, 3, 39.0 ebhya eva lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
KS, 19, 5, 11.0 yan na vaṣaṭkuryād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 14.0 na rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ ghnanti //
KS, 19, 10, 60.0 yās senā abhītvarīr ity agniṃ vai jātaṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan //
KS, 19, 10, 62.0 tābhir asmād rakṣāṃsy apāghnan //
KS, 19, 10, 63.0 yad etābhis samidha ādadhāti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 20, 3, 27.0 yat pratīco rakṣāṃsi hanyuḥ //
KS, 20, 5, 41.0 yajñamukhe vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 20, 5, 41.0 yajñamukhe vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KS, 20, 5, 44.0 yāvān evāgnis tasmād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
KS, 20, 5, 46.0 digbhya eva rakṣāṃsi hanti //
KS, 20, 5, 54.0 dakṣiṇato vai devānāṃ rakṣāṃsy āhutīr niṣkāvam ādan //
KS, 20, 5, 56.0 yat kārṣmaryamayīṃ dakṣiṇata upadadhāti rakṣasām antarhityai //
KS, 20, 13, 37.0 yat pañcadaśa yajñaḥ pañcadaśo vajram evopariṣṭād dadhāti rakṣasām apahatyai //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 1.1 goṣad asi pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭārātiḥ //
MS, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 veṣāya vāṃ karmaṇe vāṃ sukṛtāya vāṃ devīr āpo 'greguvo 'greṇīyo 'gre 'sya yajñasya pretāgraṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgraṃ yajñapatiṃ yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye prokṣitāḥ stha saṃsīdantāṃ daivīr viśo vānaspatyāsi varṣavṛddham asy urv antarikṣaṃ vīhi pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭārātir dhūr asi dhvara dhvarantaṃ yo asmān dhvarād yaṃ vayaṃ dhvarāma taṃ dhvara //
MS, 1, 1, 6, 2.3 adityās tvag asy avadhūtaṃ rakṣo /
MS, 1, 1, 7, 1.3 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ /
MS, 1, 1, 7, 1.5 praviddho rakṣasāṃ bhāgaḥ /
MS, 1, 1, 7, 1.7 avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtārātiḥ /
MS, 1, 1, 8, 1.1 nirdagdhaṃ rakṣo nirdagdhārātiḥ /
MS, 1, 1, 11, 1.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 10, 1.4 idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi /
MS, 1, 2, 10, 1.7 bṛhatīm indrāya vācaṃ vada rakṣohaṇaṃ valagahanaṃ vaiṣṇavīm /
MS, 1, 2, 10, 1.14 virāḍ asi rakṣohā /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.6 rakṣoghno vo valagaghnaḥ prokṣāmi vaiṣṇavān /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.7 rakṣohaṇaṃ tvā valagahanam avasiñcāmi vaiṣṇavam /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.8 rakṣohaṇaṃ tvā valagahanam avastṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavam /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.9 rakṣoghnī vāṃ valagaghnī upadadhāmi vaiṣṇavī /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.10 rakṣoghnī vāṃ valagaghnī paryūhāmi vaiṣṇavī /
MS, 1, 2, 11, 6.11 rakṣohaṇaṃ tvā valagahanam āstṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavam //
MS, 1, 2, 16, 3.2 rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'si /
MS, 1, 2, 16, 3.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādhe /
MS, 1, 2, 16, 3.4 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi /
MS, 1, 2, 16, 5.2 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ /
MS, 1, 4, 10, 16.0 aulūkhalābhyāṃ vai dṛṣadā haviṣkṛd ehi iti devā yajñād rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 17.0 yad aulūkhalā udvādayanti dṛṣadau samāghnanti haviṣkṛd ehi ity āha rakṣasām apahatyai //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 45.0 tato yottarā sā rakṣodevatyā //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 18.1 agnis tigmas tigmatejāḥ prati rakṣo dahatu sahatām arātim /
MS, 1, 10, 20, 34.0 taddhyarakṣohatam //
MS, 1, 11, 2, 3.2 jambhayanto 'hiṃ vṛkaṃ rakṣāṃsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 1.0 agnaye rakṣoghne 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yo rakṣobhyo bibhīyāt //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 1.0 agnaye rakṣoghne 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yo rakṣobhyo bibhīyāt //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 2.0 indraṃ vai rakṣāṃsy asacanta //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 7.0 agnir vai devānāṃ rakṣohā //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 8.0 tenaiva rakṣāṃsy apahate //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 10.0 naktaṃ vai rakṣāṃsi prerate //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 22.0 rakṣāṃsi vai sa tenāpāhata //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 23.0 tad rakṣāṃsy evaitenāpahate //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 22.0 samantam āpaḥ parivahanti rakṣasām ananvavāyāya //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 9.0 rakṣohāsi svāhā //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 10.0 hataṃ rakṣaḥ //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 11.0 avadhiṣma rakṣaḥ //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 13.0 ye devāḥ puraḥsado agninetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 16.0 ye devā dakṣiṇātsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 19.0 ye devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 22.0 ye devā uttarātsado mitrāvaruṇanetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 25.0 ye devā upariṣado 'vasvadvantaḥ somanetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 28.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisamūhāmi //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 29.0 agne saṃdaha rakṣaḥ //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 30.0 saṃdagdhaṃ rakṣaḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 13, 6.2 vipraḥ sa ucyate kavī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 10, 5.0 rakṣāṃsi prahetiḥ //
MS, 2, 10, 4, 7.1 bṛhaspate paridīyā rathena rakṣohāmitraṃ apabādhamānaḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 2.1 imau te pakṣā ajarau patatriṇau yābhyāṃ rakṣāṃsy apahaṃsy agne /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 2.48 yajño yad agre devānām agacchat taṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 2.51 yat kṣaumam upanahyati sarvābhir vā etad devatābhir yajñād rakṣāṃsy apahanti /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 11, 9.2 yāni rakṣāṃsy abhito vrajanty asyā vadhvā agnisakāśam āgacchantyāḥ /
MānGS, 1, 22, 7.1 ṛtasya goptrī tapasas tarutrī ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātīḥ /
MānGS, 2, 18, 2.2 brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāno rakṣohā bādhatām itaḥ /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 6, 7, 1.0 bṛhaspatir vai devānām udagāyat taṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan sa ya eṣāṃ lokānām adhipatayas tān bhāgadheyenopādhāvat //
PB, 8, 9, 5.0 aṅgirasaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yato rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tāny etena harivarṇo 'pāhanta yad etat sāma bhavati rakṣasām apahatyai //
PB, 8, 9, 5.0 aṅgirasaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yato rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tāny etena harivarṇo 'pāhanta yad etat sāma bhavati rakṣasām apahatyai //
PB, 12, 3, 13.0 ahar vā etad avlīyamānaṃ tad rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tasmād devāḥ paurūmadgena rakṣāṃsyapāghnann apa pāpmānaṃ hate paurūmadgena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 3, 13.0 ahar vā etad avlīyamānaṃ tad rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tasmād devāḥ paurūmadgena rakṣāṃsyapāghnann apa pāpmānaṃ hate paurūmadgena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 6, 12.0 aṅgirasaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tāny etena tiraścyāṅgirasas tiryaṅ paryavaid yat tiryaṅ paryavait tasmāt tairaścyaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ tairaścyenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate tairaścyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 12, 7.0 devānāṃ vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsyajighāṃsaṃs tānyetena indraḥ saṃvartam apāvapad yat saṃvartam apāvapat tasmāt sāṃvartaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ sāṃvartenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate sāṃvartena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 10.1 yo 'vareṣāṃ prathamas taṃ manuṣyāḥ yo dvitīyas taṃ gandharvāpsaraso yas tṛtīyas taṃ paśavo yaś caturthas taṃ pitaro ye cāṇḍeṣu śerate yaḥ pañcamas tam asurarakṣāṃsi yo 'ntyas tam oṣadhayo vanaspatayo yac cānyaj jagat /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.1 atha yo rakṣasā gṛhītaḥ syād aśanihatasya vṛkṣasyedhmaḥ śuklāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyā anyasyā vājyaṃ bailvaṃ maṇim utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.3 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayan muñcate rakṣasā /
SVidhB, 2, 5, 6.0 dvirātreṇa rājopajīvinaṃ trirātreṇa rājānaṃ catūrātreṇa grāmaṃ pañcarātreṇa nagaraṃ ṣaḍrātreṇa janapadaṃ saptarātreṇāsurarakṣāṃsy aṣṭarātreṇa pitṛpiśācān navarātreṇa yakṣān daśarātreṇa gandharvāpsaraso 'rdhamāsena vaiśravaṇaṃ māsenendraṃ caturbhiḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsareṇa yat kiṃ ca jagat sarvaṃ hāsya guṇībhavati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 1, 3, 4.2 rakṣasām apahatyai /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.2 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 4, 1.3 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.7 avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 5, 2.12 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 5, 2.13 rakṣasām bhāgo 'si /
TS, 1, 1, 6, 1.1 avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 7, 1.3 nirdagdhaṃ rakṣo nirdagdhā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 8, 1.11 antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 1.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.2 parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā api kṛntāmi /
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.2 parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā api kṛntāmi /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 1.1 rakṣohaṇo valagahano vaiṣṇavān khanāmi /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.1 rakṣohaṇo valagahanaḥ prokṣāmi vaiṣṇavān /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.2 rakṣohaṇo valagahano 'vanayāmi vaiṣṇavān /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.4 rakṣohaṇo valagahano 'vastṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavān /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.5 rakṣohaṇo valagahano 'bhijuhomi vaiṣṇavān /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.6 rakṣohaṇau valagahanāv upadadhāmi vaiṣṇavī /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.7 rakṣohaṇau valagahanau paryūhāmi vaiṣṇavī /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.8 rakṣohaṇau valagahanau paristṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavī /
TS, 1, 3, 2, 2.9 rakṣohaṇau valagahanau vaiṣṇavī /
TS, 1, 3, 9, 2.4 rakṣasām bhāgo 'si /
TS, 1, 3, 9, 2.5 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamam tamo nayāmi /
TS, 1, 6, 8, 29.0 manasaiva tad yajñaṃ tanute rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 12.1 ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā dakṣiṇasado yamanetrāḥ paścātsadaḥ savitṛnetrā uttarasado varuṇanetrā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 13.1 samūḍhaṃ rakṣaḥ //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 14.1 saṃdagdhaṃ rakṣaḥ //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 15.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisaṃdahāmi //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 16.1 agnaye rakṣoghne svāhā //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 17.1 yamāya savitre varuṇāya bṛhaspataye duvasvate rakṣoghne svāhā //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 19.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 20.1 hataṃ rakṣaḥ //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 21.1 avadhiṣma rakṣaḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 2, 2.5 agnaye rakṣoghne puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati yaṃ rakṣāṃsi saceran /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 2.5 agnaye rakṣoghne puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati yaṃ rakṣāṃsi saceran /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 2.6 agnim eva rakṣohaṇaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 2.7 sa evāsmād rakṣāṃsy apahanti /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 3.1 niśitāyāṃ hi rakṣāṃsi prerate /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 3.3 pariśrite yājayed rakṣasām ananvavacārāya /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 3.4 rakṣoghnī yājyānuvākye bhavato rakṣasāṃ stṛtyai /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 3.4 rakṣoghnī yājyānuvākye bhavato rakṣasāṃ stṛtyai /
TS, 2, 2, 3, 2.5 sa evāsmād rakṣāṃsi yavayati /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 1.1 ayam puro harikeśaḥ sūryaraśmis tasya rathagṛtsaś ca rathaujāś ca senānigrāmaṇyau puñjikasthalā ca kṛtasthalā cāpsarasau yātudhānā hetī rakṣāṃsi prahetiḥ /
TS, 5, 1, 3, 14.1 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 17.1 nāndho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 29.1 arakṣaseti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 30.1 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 39.1 yajñamukhe yajñamukhe vai kriyamāṇe yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 42.1 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 45.1 yāvān evāgnis tasmād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 15.1 yan na vaṣaṭkuryād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 19.1 na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 92.1 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 10.1 taṃ sṛṣṭaṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 12.1 tena vai sa rakṣāṃsy apāhata //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 13.1 yad rākṣoghnam bhavati agner eva tena jātād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 26.1 rakṣāṃsi vā etad yajñaṃ sacante yad ana utsarjati //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 28.1 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 37.1 vajreṇaiva yajñasya dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 47.1 yajñamukhe yajñamukhe vai kriyamāṇe yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 49.1 yad rukmaṃ vyāghārayati yajñamukhād eva rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 52.1 yāvān eva yajñas tasmād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 11.1 vajreṇaiva yajñasya dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 6.0 yan na vaṣaṭkuryād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 9.0 nāsya yātayāmā vaṣaṭkāro bhavati na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti //
TS, 5, 4, 6, 17.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 5, 4, 6, 25.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 50.0 svapantaṃ vai dīkṣitaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 51.0 agniḥ khalu vai rakṣohā //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 53.0 agnim evādhipāṃ kṛtvā svapiti rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 23.0 kāṇḍe kāṇḍe vai kriyamāṇe yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 24.0 eṣa khalu vā arakṣohataḥ panthā yo 'gneś ca sūryasya ca //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 26.0 ya evārakṣohataḥ panthās taṃ samārohati //
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.3 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.4 hiraṇyam upāsya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti nāndho 'dhvaryuḥ bhavati na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.5 kāṇḍe kāṇḍe vai kriyamāṇe yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.6 parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya ity āha /
TS, 6, 1, 8, 3.7 rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 1, 8, 4.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity āha /
TS, 6, 1, 11, 20.0 atho rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 37.0 ud u tyaṃ jātavedasam iti sauryarcā kṛṣṇājinam pratyānahyati rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 51.0 tair vai te rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 52.0 yat kārṣmaryamayāḥ paridhayo bhavanti rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 53.0 saṃsparśayati rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 55.0 ādityo hy evodyan purastād rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 57.0 upariṣṭād eva rakṣāṃsy apahanti yajuṣānyāṃ tūṣṇīm anyāṃ mithunatvāya //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 15.0 vartmanā vā anvitya yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 18.0 yajñād eva rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 19.0 yad adhvaryur anagnāv āhutiṃ juhuyād andho 'dhvaryuḥ syād rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ hanyuḥ //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 22.0 nāndho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 7.0 kāṇḍe kāṇḍe vai kriyamāṇe yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 8.1 parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ /
TS, 6, 2, 10, 8.2 parilikhitā arātaya ity āha rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 2, 10, 9.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity āha //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 6.0 rakṣohaṇo valagahano vaiṣṇavān khanāmīty āha //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 1.9 devān vai suvargaṃ lokaṃ yato rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 1.10 te somena rājñā rakṣāṃsy apahatyāptum ātmānaṃ kṛtvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 1.11 rakṣasām anupalābhāya /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 2.1 vaisarjanāni juhoti rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 2.5 anyakṛtāni hi rakṣāṃsi /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 2.10 rakṣasām anupalābhāya /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 2.3 paridhīnt saṃmārṣṭi punāty evainān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭi tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.1 paryagnikaroti sarvahutam evainaṃ karoty askandāyāskannaṃ hi tad yaddhutasya skandati triḥ paryagnikaroti tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 8, 2.4 agninā purastād eti rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.3 rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti sthavimato barhir aktvāpāsyaty asnaiva rakṣāṃsi niravadayate /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.3 rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti sthavimato barhir aktvāpāsyaty asnaiva rakṣāṃsi niravadayate /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.4 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity āha dvau vāva puruṣau yaṃ caiva //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 4.4 agninā purastād eti rakṣasām apahatyā atho devatā eva havyena //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 3.2 paśuṃ vai hriyamāṇaṃ rakṣāṃsy anusacante 'ntarā yūpaṃ cāhavanīyaṃ ca harati rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 3.2 paśuṃ vai hriyamāṇaṃ rakṣāṃsy anusacante 'ntarā yūpaṃ cāhavanīyaṃ ca harati rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 4, 2, 56.0 sarvataḥ pariharati rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 62.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 63.0 yad vahantīnāṃ gṛhṇāti kriyamāṇām eva tad yajñasya śaye rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 42.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 43.0 yad ariktāni pātrāṇi sādayati kriyamāṇam eva tad yajñasya śaye rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 4, 10, 27.0 sarvataḥ parikrāmato rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 6.0 vartmanā vā anvitya yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 8.0 sāma vai rakṣohā rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 8.0 sāma vai rakṣohā rakṣasām apahatyai //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 11.0 ebhya eva lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahanti //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 14.0 rakṣasām apahatyai //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 2, 1.0 rakṣāṃsi havā puronuvāke tapogram atiṣṭhanta tān prajāpatir vareṇopāmantrayata tāni varam avṛṇītādityo no yoddhā iti tān prajāpatir abravīd yodhayadhvam iti tasmād uttiṣṭhantaṃ havā tāni rakṣāṃsy ādityaṃ yodhayanti yāvad astam anvagāt tāni havā etāni rakṣāṃsi gāyatriyābhimantritenāmbhasā śāmyanti //
TĀ, 2, 2, 1.0 rakṣāṃsi havā puronuvāke tapogram atiṣṭhanta tān prajāpatir vareṇopāmantrayata tāni varam avṛṇītādityo no yoddhā iti tān prajāpatir abravīd yodhayadhvam iti tasmād uttiṣṭhantaṃ havā tāni rakṣāṃsy ādityaṃ yodhayanti yāvad astam anvagāt tāni havā etāni rakṣāṃsi gāyatriyābhimantritenāmbhasā śāmyanti //
TĀ, 2, 2, 1.0 rakṣāṃsi havā puronuvāke tapogram atiṣṭhanta tān prajāpatir vareṇopāmantrayata tāni varam avṛṇītādityo no yoddhā iti tān prajāpatir abravīd yodhayadhvam iti tasmād uttiṣṭhantaṃ havā tāni rakṣāṃsy ādityaṃ yodhayanti yāvad astam anvagāt tāni havā etāni rakṣāṃsi gāyatriyābhimantritenāmbhasā śāmyanti //
TĀ, 2, 2, 2.0 tad u ha vā ete brahmavādinaḥ pūrvābhimukhāḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ gāyatriyābhimantritā āpa ūrdhvaṃ vikṣipanti tā etā āpo vajrībhūtvā tāni rakṣāṃsi mandehāruṇe dvīpe prakṣipanti //
TĀ, 2, 20, 4.1 saha rakṣāṃsi yad devāḥ saptadaśa yad adīvyan pañcadaśāyuṣṭe catustriṃśad vaiśvānarāya ṣaḍviṃśatir vātaraśanā ha kūśmāṇḍair ajān ha pañca brahmayajñena grāme madhyandine tasya vai meghas tasya vai dvau ricyate duhe ha katidhāvakīrṇī bhūr namaḥ prācyai viṃśatiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 2, 12.6 rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 4, 2.7 rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 4, 3.5 atho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 4, 12.1 atho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 7, 6.6 rakṣāṃsi yajñam hanyuḥ /
TĀ, 5, 7, 6.10 na yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi ghnanti //
TĀ, 5, 8, 2.8 rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 9, 4.1 yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti /
TĀ, 5, 9, 4.4 rakṣasām apahatyai /
TĀ, 5, 9, 4.7 ebhya eva lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahanti /
TĀ, 5, 9, 4.10 rakṣasām apahatyai //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 2.0 agnis te tejo mā dhākṣīd iti darbhair abhidyotyāmṛtam asīti sruveṇa dohanasaṃkṣālanaṃ ninīya punar eva pūrvavad abhidyotyāntaritaṃ rakṣa iti triḥ paryagnikaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 14, 14.0 agram ādāya surakṣitaṃ nidadhāti mūlaṃ lohitenāktvā rakṣasām bhāgo 'sītīmāṃ diśaṃ nirasyed idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tat savyena padātiṣṭhet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 14, 14.0 agram ādāya surakṣitaṃ nidadhāti mūlaṃ lohitenāktvā rakṣasām bhāgo 'sītīmāṃ diśaṃ nirasyed idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tat savyena padātiṣṭhet //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 2, 11.1 āgnyādheyikīṣv iṣṭiṣv agneḥ pavamānasya pāvakasya śucer aditer iti pavamānaḥ punātu tveṣas te agnī rakṣāṃsy aditir dyaur iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 23, 1.1 brahmacārī cet striyam upeyād araṇye catuṣpathe laukike 'gnau rakṣodaivataṃ gardabhaṃ paśum ālabhet //
VasDhS, 23, 3.1 tasya juhuyāt kāmāya svāhā kāmakāmāya svāhā nairṛtyai svāhā rakṣodevatābhyaḥ svāheti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 7.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 7.2 niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 9.4 apahataṃ rakṣaḥ /
VSM, 1, 14.2 avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 16.4 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 16.5 apahataṃ rakṣaḥ /
VSM, 1, 19.2 avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 30.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 30.2 niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 30.4 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 1, 30.5 niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ /
VSM, 2, 23.3 rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'si //
VSM, 2, 29.3 apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi vediṣadaḥ //
VSM, 5, 22.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntāmi /
VSM, 5, 23.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ valagahanaṃ vaiṣṇavīm /
VSM, 5, 24.3 janarāḍ asi rakṣohā /
VSM, 5, 25.1 rakṣohaṇo vo valagahanaḥ prokṣāmi vaiṣṇavān /
VSM, 5, 25.2 rakṣohaṇo vo valagahano 'vanayāmi vaiṣṇavān /
VSM, 5, 25.3 rakṣohaṇo vo valagahano 'vastṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavān /
VSM, 5, 25.4 rakṣohaṇau vāṃ valagahanā upadadhāmi vaiṣṇavī /
VSM, 5, 26.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntāmi /
VSM, 6, 1.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntāmi /
VSM, 6, 16.1 rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'si /
VSM, 6, 16.2 nirastaṃ rakṣaḥ /
VSM, 6, 16.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi /
VSM, 6, 16.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi /
VSM, 6, 16.3 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi /
VSM, 9, 16.2 jambhayanto 'hiṃ vṛkaṃ rakṣāṃsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ //
VSM, 9, 38.2 upāṃśor vīryeṇa juhomi hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāhā /
VSM, 9, 38.3 rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāya /
VSM, 9, 38.4 avadhiṣma rakṣo 'vadhiṣmāmum asau hataḥ //
VSM, 12, 80.2 vipraḥ sa ucyate bhiṣag rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 7.3 ṛtasya goptrī tapasas tarutrī ghnatī rakṣaḥ sahamānā arātīḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 14.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa ity āhavanīye pratitapyorv antarikṣaṃ vīhi /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 12.1 niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti kumbhīṃ niṣṭapya vasūnāṃ pavitram asīti prāgagraṃ pavitram avadadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 16.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa ity āhavanīye pratitapya yajamāna havir nirvapsyāmīti yajamānam āmantrayate //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 40.1 adityās tvag asīti kṛṣṇājinam ādāyāvadhūtaṃ rakṣa ity utkare trir avadhūnoty upariṣṭādgrīvam udagāśasanam //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 47.1 apahataṃ rakṣo haviṣkṛd ehīty avahanti /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 55.1 parāpūtaṃ rakṣa ity uttare niṣpunāti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 56.1 puroḍāśakapāle tuṣān opyādhastāt kṛṣṇājinasyopāsyati praviddho rakṣasāṃ bhāga iti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 57.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti pārṣṇyā tuṣān avabādhate //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 57.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti pārṣṇyā tuṣān avabādhate //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 4.1 anabhisṛjan kapālam aṅgāram adhivartayati nirdagdhaṃ rakṣa iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 42.1 apabāḍhaṃ rakṣo 'pabāḍho 'ghaśaṃso 'pabāḍhā yātudhānā iti sphyenotkaram apidhatte //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 13.1 āhavanīye gārhapatye vā pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa iti pratitapyābhyagre sapārśvāgrair mukhāni mūlair daṇḍān //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 20.1 tena dharmeṇa punar avokṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti tṛṇena triḥ paryagniṃ kṛtvā vartma kurvann udag udvāsayati gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ śrayasveti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 21.1 pratyūḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayaṃ pratyūḍhāḥ senā abhītvarīr ity aṅgārān pratyūhya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti sruvaṃ niṣṭapya praṇavam uktvonneṣyāmīti yajamānaṃ sāyam āmantrayata unnayāmīti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 15.1 sanneṣv ājyeṣu yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhati idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmīti pūrvasya vedyantasya madhye 'rdham antarvedy ardhaṃ bahirvedi //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 22.1 lohitāktaṃ pratyagdakṣiṇā nirasyati pṛthivyai tvā rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 23.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti pārṣṇyā tṛṇam avabādhate //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 23.1 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti pārṣṇyā tṛṇam avabādhate //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 29.1 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa iti śāmitre vapāṃ pratyoṣati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 19.0 hataṃ rakṣo 'vadhiṣma rakṣa iti hutvānunigadati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 19.0 hataṃ rakṣo 'vadhiṣma rakṣa iti hutvānunigadati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 23.0 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhisamūhāmīti samūhyāgnaye puraḥsade svāheti paryāyaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ juhoti madhye ca //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 4.1 vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahīti mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 3.1 yajñasya ghoṣad asīti gārhapatyam abhimantrya pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya ity āhavanīye gārhapatye vāsidaṃ pratitapati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti sruksruvam ādāya pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya ity āhavanīye gārhapatye vā pratitapyāriṣṭo yajamānaḥ patnī ceti saṃmṛśya hiraṇyayaṣṭir asy amṛtapalāśā sroto yajñānām ity agnihotrahavaṇīm abhimantryom unneṣyāmi havyaṃ devebhyaḥ pāpmano yajamānam iti sāyam āha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 2.0 tam uttaravedivat tūṣṇīṃ śamyayā parimitya devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ity abhrim ādāya parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya iti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhya tūṣṇīṃ jānudaghnaṃ trivitastaṃ vā khātvottaravedyarthān pāṃsūn harati vider iti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.1 ūrṇāvantaṃ prathamaḥ sīda yonim iti hotur abhijñāyāgne bādhasva vi mṛdho nudasvāpāmīvā apa rakṣāṃsi sedha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 14.1 atha madhyaṃ yata āchyati tad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvā rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīty uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasyāthainat savyena padābhitiṣṭhatīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 14.1 atha madhyaṃ yata āchyati tad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvā rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīty uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasyāthainat savyena padābhitiṣṭhatīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 14.1 atha madhyaṃ yata āchyati tad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvā rakṣasāṃ bhāgo 'sīty uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasyāthainat savyena padābhitiṣṭhatīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 4.0 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti śāmitre vapāṃ pratitapya namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāyorv antarikṣam anv ihīty abhipravrajati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 8.0 nirdagdhaṃ rakṣo nirdagdhā arātaya ity āhavanīyasyāntame 'ṅgāre vapāṃ nikūḍyāntarā yūpam āhavanīyaṃ ca dakṣiṇātihṛtya pratiprasthātre prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 30, 1.18 rakṣohaṇaṃ tvā vajraṃ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.7 rakṣoghnīś ca sthārātighnīś ca stha devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 12.1 samūḍhaṃ rakṣa iti madhya idhmān upasamūhyaikadhopasamādhāyāparaṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāgnaye rakṣoghne svāhety uttarāḥ pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 12.1 samūḍhaṃ rakṣa iti madhya idhmān upasamūhyaikadhopasamādhāyāparaṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāgnaye rakṣoghne svāhety uttarāḥ pañcāhutīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 14.1 tena yajeta yo rakṣobhyo bibhīyāt piśācebhyo vā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 17.1 uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ gatvā svakṛta iriṇe pradare vopasamādhāya devasya tvety anudrutya rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomīti parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 18.1 hataṃ rakṣa iti sruvam anuprahṛtyāvadhiṣma rakṣa ity upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 18.1 hataṃ rakṣa iti sruvam anuprahṛtyāvadhiṣma rakṣa ity upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 20.1 apratīkṣam āyanti rakṣasām antarhityā iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 14.1 agnaye rakṣoghne puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālam amāvāsyāyāṃ niśāyāṃ nirvapet tasyāḥ sādguṇyasāmarthyāt //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 16.1 kṛṇuṣva pāja iti rakṣoghnīḥ parācīḥ sāmidhenīr anvāha //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 7.3 vi rakṣo vi mṛdho nuda vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja /
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 9.1 rakṣobhya ityuttarataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 1.0 devatās tarpayati prajāpatir brahmā vedā devā ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy oṃkāro vaṣaṭkāro vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ siddhāḥ samudrā nadyo girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsaraso nāgā vayāṃsi gāvaḥ sādhyā viprā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 16.2 devānha vai yajñena yajamānāṃstān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur na yakṣyadhva iti tadyadarakṣaṃstasmādrakṣāṃsi //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 2.2 vāgvai yajño 'vikṣubdho yajñaṃ tanavā ity atha pratapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vā //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 2.2 vāgvai yajño 'vikṣubdho yajñaṃ tanavā ity atha pratapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vā //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 3.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tadyajñamukhād evaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 4.2 urvantarikṣamanvemīty antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣamanucarati tadbrahmaṇaivaitad antarikṣam abhayam anāṣṭraṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 15.2 apahataṃ rakṣa iti yadyatra kiṃcid āpannam bhavati yady u nābhy eva mṛśet tan nāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 15.2 apahataṃ rakṣa iti yadyatra kiṃcid āpannam bhavati yady u nābhy eva mṛśet tan nāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 4.2 śarmāsīti carma vā etatkṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmādāha śarmāsīti tad avadhūnoty avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanty atinatyeva pātrāṇyavadhūnoti yad yasyāmedhyam abhūt tadyasyaitad avadhūnoti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 4.2 śarmāsīti carma vā etatkṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmādāha śarmāsīti tad avadhūnoty avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanty atinatyeva pātrāṇyavadhūnoti yad yasyāmedhyam abhūt tadyasyaitad avadhūnoti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 6.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 6.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihitameva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 21.2 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya ity atha tuṣānprahanty apahataṃ rakṣa iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 21.2 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya ity atha tuṣānprahanty apahataṃ rakṣa iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 21.2 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya ity atha tuṣānprahanty apahataṃ rakṣa iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 8.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādabhinihitameva savyasya pāṇeraṅgulyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 8.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśāniti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādabhinihitameva savyasya pāṇeraṅgulyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 9.2 agne brahma gṛbhṇīṣveti nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyāviśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmādenamadhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 14.2 sa kṛṣṇājinamādatte śarmāsīti tad avadhūnoty avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti so 'sāveva bandhus tat pratīcīnagrīvam upastṛṇāty adityāstvagasi prati tvāditirvettviti so 'sāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān ityagnir hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān ityagnir hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 16.2 nedenamupariṣṭānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avapaśyān iti ned v eva nagna iva muṣita iva śayātā ity u caiva tasmādvā abhivāsayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 tam pratapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 tam pratapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 5.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṃgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad yajñamukhād evaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 8.2 sūryastvā purastāt pātu kasyāścid abhiśastyā iti guptyai vā abhitaḥ paridhayo bhavanty athaitat sūryameva purastādgoptāraṃ karoti net purastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy abhyavacarāniti sūryo hi nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahantā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 8.2 sūryastvā purastāt pātu kasyāścid abhiśastyā iti guptyai vā abhitaḥ paridhayo bhavanty athaitat sūryameva purastādgoptāraṃ karoti net purastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy abhyavacarāniti sūryo hi nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahantā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 13.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy āviśān iti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 13.2 nediha purā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy āviśān iti brāhmaṇo hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmād abhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 12.2 na hyetaṃ rakṣāṃsi taranti tasmād āhātūrto hoteti tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmādāha tūrṇir havyavāḍ iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 15.2 tad yad arakṣaṃs tasmād rakṣāṃsi //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 18.2 tat purastād evaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy apaghnann eti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 13.2 vajro vai śaro virakṣastāyai satūlā bhavaty amūlaṃ vā idamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo'ntarikṣam anucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tadyatsatūlā bhavati virakṣastāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 2.2 idamahaṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntāmīti vajro vā abhrirvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 2.2 idamahaṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntāmīti vajro vā abhrirvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ grīvā apikṛntati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 10.2 avaṭam abhijuhoti nedadhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhāniti vajro vā ājyaṃ tadvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tathādhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi nopottiṣṭhanty atha purastātparītyodaṅṅāsīno yūpamanakti sa āha yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 10.2 avaṭam abhijuhoti nedadhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhāniti vajro vā ājyaṃ tadvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tathādhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi nopottiṣṭhanty atha purastātparītyodaṅṅāsīno yūpamanakti sa āha yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 10.2 avaṭam abhijuhoti nedadhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhāniti vajro vā ājyaṃ tadvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tathādhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi nopottiṣṭhanty atha purastātparītyodaṅṅāsīno yūpamanakti sa āha yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti devā akurvanniti tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 30.2 yūpaśakalameva juhudhi tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhaviṣyati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpāsyante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 31.2 yūpaśakalam evājuhot tad ahaiṣa svagākṛta āsīt tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūdapibantāyaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhavati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati yatheṣur āyatānastā yathodyatam aprahṛtam evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 5.2 tāvagre juhvā aktvā paśor lalāṭam upaspṛśati ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs trāyethāmiti vajro vai yūpaśakalo vajraḥ śāso vajra ājyaṃ tamevaitatkṛtsnaṃ vajraṃ saṃbhṛtya tam asyābhigoptāraṃ karoti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hinasanniti punar yūpaśakalam avagūhaty eṣā te prajñātāśrir astv ity āha śāsam prayacchant sādayati srucau //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 9.2 agnimevaitat purastāt karoty agniḥ purastān nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapaghnann ety athābhayenānāṣṭreṇa paśuṃ nayanti taṃ vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātānvārabhate pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 14.2 yata etallohitamutpatati tadubhayato 'nakti rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti rakṣasāṃ hyeṣa bhāgo yadasṛk //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 14.2 yata etallohitamutpatati tadubhayato 'nakti rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti rakṣasāṃ hyeṣa bhāgo yadasṛk //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 24.2 prayutaṃ dveṣa iti tannāṣṭrā evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 22.2 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ jambhayanto 'hiṃ vṛkaṃ rakṣāṃsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 11.2 āgneyo 'ṣṭākapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati vāruṇo yavamayaś carū raudro gāvedhukaś carur anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi tenendraturīyeṇa yajata indrāgnī u haivaitat samūdāte utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāveti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 14.2 apāmārgair vai devā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāmṛjata te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etad apāmārgair eva dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapamṛṣṭe tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 14.2 apāmārgair vai devā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāmṛjata te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etad apāmārgair eva dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapamṛṣṭe tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 16.2 agne sahasva pṛtanā iti yudho vai pṛtanā yudhaḥ sahasvety evaitad āhābhimātīr apāsyeti sapatno vā abhimātiḥ sapatnam apajahīty evaitad āha duṣṭaras tarannarātīr iti dustaro hyeṣa rakṣobhir nāṣṭrābhis tarannarātīr iti sarvaṃ hyeṣa pāpmānaṃ tarati tasmād āha tarannarātīriti varco dhā yajñavāhasīti sādhu yajamāne dadhadity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 18.2 brahma vai palāśo brahmaṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti yady u vaikaṅkato vajro vai vikaṅkato vajreṇaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti rakṣasāṃ tvā vadhāyeti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 19.2 prāñcaṃ sruvam asyati yady udaṅṅ itvā juhoty udañcaṃ sruvam asyaty avadhiṣma rakṣa iti tan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 19.2 prāñcaṃ sruvam asyati yady udaṅṅ itvā juhoty udañcaṃ sruvam asyaty avadhiṣma rakṣa iti tan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 16.2 saviturvaḥ prasava utpunāmyachidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiriti so 'sāveva bandhur anibhṛṣṭamasi vāco bandhustapojā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha yad āhānibhṛṣṭamasīti vāco bandhuriti yāvadvai prāṇeṣv āpo bhavanti tāvadvācā vadati tasmādāha vāco bandhuriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 19.2 sadhamādo dyumninīr āpa etā ity anatimāninya ityevaitadāha yadāha sadhamāda iti dyumninīr āpa etā iti vīryavatya ityevaitadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha yadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā iti pastyāsu cakre varuṇaḥ sadhasthamiti viśo vai pastyā vikṣu cakre varuṇaḥ pratiṣṭhām ityevaitad āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar ityapāṃ vā eṣa śiśur bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmād āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā nānvaveyuriti ta etaṃ saṃtatahomam apaśyan rakṣasāṃ nāṣṭrāṇām ananvavāyanāya tasmātsaṃtatāṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā nānvaveyuriti ta etaṃ saṃtatahomam apaśyan rakṣasāṃ nāṣṭrāṇām ananvavāyanāya tasmātsaṃtatāṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 26.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yad vai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imāmevātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti sā samambilā syāt tad asyeyamātmā bhavati yad v eva samambilā yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ yadvai retaso yonimatiricyate 'muyā tadbhavatyatha yannyūnaṃ vyṛddhaṃ tad etadvai retasaḥ samṛddhaṃ yat samaṃbilaṃ catuḥsraktir eṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainam etad digbhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 1.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imām evātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 2.5 vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastād yajñamukhād rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahanti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 1.3 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 2.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati devajanavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 23, 1.0 kākātanyā macakacātanyāḥ kośātakyā bṛhatyāḥ kālaklītakasyeti mūlāni peṣayitvopalepayed deśaṃ yasmin prajāyeta rakṣasām apahatyai //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 5, 5.1 nainaṃ rakṣo na piśāco hinasti na jambhako nāpy asuro na yakṣaḥ /
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 21, 5.1 tā mahāntā sadaspatī indrāgnī rakṣa ubjatam /
ṚV, 1, 36, 15.1 pāhi no agne rakṣasaḥ pāhi dhūrter arāvṇaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 79, 12.1 sahasrākṣo vicarṣaṇir agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhati /
ṚV, 1, 86, 9.2 vidhyatā vidyutā rakṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 129, 6.1 pra tad voceyam bhavyāyendave havyo na ya iṣavān manma rejati rakṣohā manma rejati /
ṚV, 1, 129, 11.2 hantā pāpasya rakṣasas trātā viprasya māvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 11.3 adhā hi tvā janitā jījanad vaso rakṣohaṇaṃ tvā jījanad vaso //
ṚV, 1, 133, 5.2 sarvaṃ rakṣo ni barhaya //
ṚV, 2, 23, 3.2 bṛhaspate bhīmam amitradambhanaṃ rakṣohaṇaṃ gotrabhidaṃ svarvidam //
ṚV, 2, 23, 14.1 tejiṣṭhayā tapanī rakṣasas tapa ye tvā nide dadhire dṛṣṭavīryam /
ṚV, 3, 30, 16.2 vṛścem adhastād vi rujā sahasva jahi rakṣo maghavan randhayasva //
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.1 ud vṛha rakṣaḥ sahamūlam indra vṛścā madhyam praty agraṃ śṛṇīhi /
ṚV, 4, 3, 14.2 prati ṣphura vi ruja vīḍv aṃho jahi rakṣo mahi cid vāvṛdhānam //
ṚV, 5, 2, 9.2 prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe //
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.1 uta svānāso divi ṣantv agnes tigmāyudhā rakṣase hantavā u /
ṚV, 6, 16, 29.2 jahi rakṣāṃsi sukrato //
ṚV, 6, 16, 48.2 yenā vasūny ābhṛtā tṛᄆhā rakṣāṃsi vājinā //
ṚV, 6, 18, 10.1 agnir na śuṣkaṃ vanam indra hetī rakṣo ni dhakṣy aśanir na bhīmā /
ṚV, 6, 21, 7.1 abhi tvā pājo rakṣaso vi tasthe mahi jajñānam abhi tat su tiṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 45, 18.1 dhiṣva vajraṃ gabhastyo rakṣohatyāya vajrivaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 62, 8.2 tad ādityā vasavo rudriyāso rakṣoyuje tapur aghaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 6, 62, 9.2 gambhīrāya rakṣase hetim asya droghāya cid vacasa ānavāya //
ṚV, 6, 63, 10.2 bharadvājāya vīra nū gire dād dhatā rakṣāṃsi purudaṃsasā syuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 13.1 pāhi no agne rakṣaso ajuṣṭāt pāhi dhūrter araruṣo aghāyoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 19.2 mā naḥ kṣudhe mā rakṣasa ṛtāvo mā no dame mā vana ā juhūrthāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 8, 6.2 śaṃ yat stotṛbhya āpaye bhavāti dyumad amīvacātanaṃ rakṣohā //
ṚV, 7, 15, 10.1 agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhati śukraśocir amartyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 38, 7.2 jambhayanto 'hiṃ vṛkaṃ rakṣāṃsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 73, 4.1 upa tyā vahnī gamato viśaṃ no rakṣohaṇā sambhṛtā vīᄆupāṇī /
ṚV, 7, 104, 1.1 indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjataṃ ny arpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 4.2 ut takṣataṃ svaryam parvatebhyo yena rakṣo vāvṛdhānaṃ nijūrvathaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte //
ṚV, 7, 104, 22.2 suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra //
ṚV, 7, 104, 23.1 mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvatām apocchatu mithunā yā kimīdinā /
ṚV, 8, 18, 13.1 yo naḥ kaścid ririkṣati rakṣastvena martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 23, 13.2 viśved agniḥ prati rakṣāṃsi sedhati //
ṚV, 8, 35, 16.1 brahma jinvatam uta jinvataṃ dhiyo hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 17.1 kṣatraṃ jinvatam uta jinvataṃ nṝn hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 35, 18.1 dhenūr jinvatam uta jinvataṃ viśo hataṃ rakṣāṃsi sedhatam amīvāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 43, 26.1 ghnan mṛdhrāṇy apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā /
ṚV, 8, 60, 20.1 mā no rakṣa ā veśīd āghṛṇīvaso mā yātur yātumāvatām /
ṚV, 9, 1, 2.1 rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇir abhi yonim ayohatam /
ṚV, 9, 17, 3.2 vighnan rakṣāṃsi devayuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 37, 1.2 vighnan rakṣāṃsi devayuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 37, 3.2 rakṣohā vāram avyayam //
ṚV, 9, 49, 5.1 pavamāno asiṣyadad rakṣāṃsy apajaṅghanat /
ṚV, 9, 53, 1.1 ut te śuṣmāso asthū rakṣo bhindanto adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 56, 1.2 vighnan rakṣāṃsi devayuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 63, 28.2 jahi rakṣāṃsi sukrato //
ṚV, 9, 67, 20.2 rakṣohā vāram avyayam //
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.1 indrāya soma suṣutaḥ pari sravāpāmīvā bhavatu rakṣasā saha /
ṚV, 9, 97, 10.2 hanti rakṣo bādhate pary arātīr varivaḥ kṛṇvan vṛjanasya rājā //
ṚV, 9, 110, 12.1 sa pavasva sahamānaḥ pṛtanyūn sedhan rakṣāṃsy apa durgahāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 36, 4.1 grāvā vadann apa rakṣāṃsi sedhatu duṣṣvapnyaṃ nirṛtiṃ viśvam atriṇam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 1.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam ā jigharmi mitram prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma /
ṚV, 10, 87, 9.2 hiṃsraṃ rakṣāṃsy abhi śośucānam mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 10.1 nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā /
ṚV, 10, 87, 14.1 parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi /
ṚV, 10, 87, 19.1 sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 25.2 yātudhānasya rakṣaso balaṃ vi ruja vīryam //
ṚV, 10, 89, 14.1 karhi svit sā ta indra cetyāsad aghasya yad bhinado rakṣa eṣat /
ṚV, 10, 98, 12.1 agne bādhasva vi mṛdho vi durgahāpāmīvām apa rakṣāṃsi sedha /
ṚV, 10, 103, 4.1 bṛhaspate pari dīyā rathena rakṣohāmitrāṁ apabādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 118, 7.1 adābhyena śociṣāgne rakṣas tvaṃ daha /
ṚV, 10, 132, 2.2 yuvoḥ krāṇāya sakhyair abhi ṣyāma rakṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 152, 3.1 vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja /
ṚV, 10, 162, 1.1 brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāno rakṣohā bādhatām itaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 187, 3.1 yo rakṣāṃsi nijūrvati vṛṣā śukreṇa śociṣā /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 16, 1.3 indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjatam //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.1 na tad rakṣāṃsi na piśācās taranti devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hyetat /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 1.1 atha yatra subrahmaṇyaḥ subrahmaṇyām āhvayaty etasmin ha kāle 'surarakṣāṃsi devānāṃ yajñam ajighāṃsan //
ṢB, 1, 2, 8.1 tad vā etat subrahmaṇyām āhūya yajamānaṃ vācayati rakṣasām apahatyai //
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.2 yāny eva pṛthivyām asurarakṣāṃsi tāny eva tenāpahate /
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.4 yāny evāntarikṣe 'surarakṣāṃsi tāny eva tenāpahate /
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.6 yāny eva divy asurarakṣāṃsi tāny eva tenāpahate /
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.8 yāny eva dikṣv asurarakṣāṃsi tāny eva tenāpahate /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 1.1 daivānyaṣṭau mahābhayāni agnir udakaṃ vyādhir durbhikṣaṃ mūṣikā vyālāḥ sarpā rakṣāṃsīti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 40.1 rakṣobhaye rakṣoghnānyatharvavedavido māyāyogavido vā karmāṇi kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 40.1 rakṣobhaye rakṣoghnānyatharvavedavido māyāyogavido vā karmāṇi kuryuḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 4, 121.0 rakṣoyātūnāṃ hananī //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 3, 22.0 rakṣogaṇādibhirvā vividhair bhūtasaṅghais tamadharmam anyad vāpyapacārāntaram upalabhyābhihanyante //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.5 vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe saputrāyāḥ sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ /
Ca, Indr., 4, 10.1 jāgrat paśyati yaḥ pretān rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca /
Ca, Indr., 5, 21.1 nṛtyan rakṣogaṇaiḥ sākaṃ yaḥ svapne 'mbhasi sīdati /
Ca, Indr., 5, 29.2 rakṣaḥpretapiśācastrīcaṇḍāladraviḍāndhrakaiḥ //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 64.6 pitrye pañcadaśa proktaṃ rakṣoyakṣe caturdaśa /
MBh, 1, 1, 65.2 gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi śrāvayāmāsa vai śukaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 63.1 cārvākanigrahaḥ parva rakṣaso brahmarūpiṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 5, 13.2 āśramaṃ tasya rakṣo 'tha pulomābhyājagāma ha //
MBh, 1, 5, 15.1 abhyāgataṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ pulomā cārudarśanā /
MBh, 1, 5, 16.1 tāṃ tu rakṣastato brahman hṛcchayenābhipīḍitam /
MBh, 1, 5, 17.2 tam apṛcchat tato rakṣaḥ pāvakaṃ jvalitaṃ tadā //
MBh, 1, 5, 22.1 tad rakṣa evam āmantrya jvalitaṃ jātavedasam /
MBh, 1, 6, 1.2 agner atha vacaḥ śrutvā tad rakṣaḥ prajahāra tām /
MBh, 1, 6, 3.2 tad rakṣo bhasmasādbhūtaṃ papāta parimucya tām //
MBh, 1, 6, 9.2 kenāsi rakṣase tasmai kathiteha jihīrṣave /
MBh, 1, 6, 9.3 na hi tvāṃ veda tad rakṣo madbhāryāṃ cāruhāsinīm //
MBh, 1, 6, 11.2 agninā bhagavaṃstasmai rakṣase 'haṃ niveditā /
MBh, 1, 6, 11.3 tato mām anayad rakṣaḥ krośantīṃ kurarīm iva //
MBh, 1, 6, 12.2 bhasmībhūtaṃ ca tad rakṣo mām utsṛjya papāta vai //
MBh, 1, 20, 8.7 devānāṃ ca hite yuktastvahito daityarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 55, 21.15 dadṛśur dāruṇaṃ rakṣo hiḍimbaṃ vananirjhare /
MBh, 1, 56, 32.17 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca kathāstāta iha gandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 59, 7.2 dānavānāṃ ca ye mukhyāḥ tathā bhujagarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 59, 7.4 mānavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tathā vai yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 1, 61, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇām atha rakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 61, 88.42 devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 61, 102.1 aṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrutvā devagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 62, 1.2 tvattaḥ śrutam idaṃ brahman devadānavarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 104, 19.6 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 104, 20.2 devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 139, 22.1 tenāhaṃ preṣitā bhrātrā duṣṭabhāvena rakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 140, 5.1 ahaṃ kāmagamā vīra rakṣobalasamanvitā /
MBh, 1, 140, 7.3 hiṃsituṃ śaknuyād rakṣa iti me niścitā matiḥ /
MBh, 1, 141, 21.3 haste gṛhītvā tad rakṣo dūram anyatra nītavān /
MBh, 1, 141, 22.15 tayor yuddhena rājendra tad vanaṃ bhīmarakṣasoḥ /
MBh, 1, 142, 21.2 pūrvarātre prabuddho 'si bhīma krūreṇa rakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 142, 21.4 kim anena ciraṃ bhīma jīvatā pāparakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 142, 22.2 raudre muhūrte rakṣāṃsi prabalāni bhavanti ca //
MBh, 1, 142, 23.1 tvarasva bhīma mā krīḍa jahi rakṣo vibhīṣaṇam /
MBh, 1, 142, 23.4 rakṣo jahi yathā śakraḥ purā vṛtraṃ mahāvane //
MBh, 1, 142, 24.2 arjunenaivam uktastu bhīmo bhīmasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 143, 1.2 sā tato nyapatat tūrṇaṃ bhaginī tasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 143, 2.2 smaranti vairaṃ rakṣāṃsi māyām āśritya mohinīm /
MBh, 1, 143, 4.2 rakṣasastasya bhaginī kiṃ naḥ kruddhā kariṣyati //
MBh, 1, 143, 11.8 īśā rakṣaḥsu sādhvyasmi rājñī sālakaṭaṅkaṭī /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.1 nagaraṃ caiva deśaṃ ca rakṣobalasamanvitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.11 māsmān kāmād vadhī rakṣo dāsyāmaste sadā vayam /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.20 prāpsyasi tvam asaṃkruddho rakṣobhāgaṃ prakalpitam /
MBh, 1, 148, 5.22 bāḍham ityeva tad rakṣastadvacaḥ pratyagṛhṇata /
MBh, 1, 148, 8.2 saputradārāṃstān hatvā tad rakṣo bhakṣayatyuta //
MBh, 1, 148, 15.3 gatiṃ cāpi na paśyāmi tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 1, 149, 1.3 upāyaḥ paridṛṣṭo 'tra tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 149, 3.2 tvadarthaṃ balim ādāya tasya pāpasya rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 1, 151, 1.12 athātmānaṃ pradāsyāmi tasmai ghorāya rakṣase /
MBh, 1, 151, 1.42 yāvan na dṛśyate rakṣo bakastu baladarpitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 1.46 viprakīryeta sarvaṃ hi prayuddhe mayi rakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 151, 2.1 āsādya tu vanaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ pāṇḍavo balī /
MBh, 1, 151, 11.4 rakṣaḥpāṇiprahāreṇa saṃśliṣṭā ekapiṇḍavat //
MBh, 1, 151, 13.23 śakaṭānnaṃ tato bhuktvā rakṣasaḥ pāṇinā saha /
MBh, 1, 151, 13.27 tadrakṣaḥprahitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ mahāśākhaṃ vanaspatim /
MBh, 1, 151, 13.29 rakṣovadanam udvīkṣya bhṛkuṭīvikaṭānanam /
MBh, 1, 151, 13.30 darśayan rakṣase dantān prajahāsāśanisvanaḥ //
MBh, 1, 151, 18.1 bhīmaseno 'pi tad rakṣaḥ parirabhya mahābhujaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 18.16 tataḥ kruddho visṛjyainaṃ sa bhīmastasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 21.1 hīyamānaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ samīkṣya bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 1, 151, 23.2 tad rakṣo dviguṇaṃ cakre nadantaṃ bhairavān ravān //
MBh, 1, 151, 24.2 bhajyamānasya bhīmena tasya ghorasya rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 1, 152, 1.4 tena śabdena vitrasto janastasyātha rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 152, 4.1 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā tāni rakṣāṃsi bhārata /
MBh, 1, 152, 5.1 tataḥ prabhṛti rakṣāṃsi tatra saumyāni bhārata /
MBh, 1, 158, 8.1 vihitaṃ kāmacārāṇāṃ yakṣagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 164, 11.4 rakṣobhir viprayuktastu viśvāmitreṇa yojitaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 17.2 viśvāmitrastato rakṣa ādideśa nṛpaṃ prati //
MBh, 1, 166, 19.1 rakṣasā tu gṛhītaṃ taṃ viditvā sa munistadā /
MBh, 1, 166, 20.2 balavat pīḍyamāno 'pi rakṣasāntargatena ha //
MBh, 1, 166, 28.1 rājā tu rakṣasāviṣṭaḥ sūdam āha gatavyathaḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 34.2 rakṣobalasamāviṣṭo visaṃjñaścābhavat tadā //
MBh, 1, 166, 38.2 vasiṣṭhasyaiva putreṣu tad rakṣaḥ saṃdideśa ha //
MBh, 1, 167, 17.2 āviṣṭo rakṣasogreṇa iyeṣāttuṃ tataḥ sma tam //
MBh, 1, 167, 21.2 rakṣo 'ttum iha hyāvāṃ nūnam etaccikīrṣati //
MBh, 1, 168, 1.2 mā bhaiḥ putri na bhetavyaṃ rakṣasaste kathaṃcana /
MBh, 1, 168, 1.3 naitad rakṣo bhayaṃ yasmāt paśyasi tvam upasthitam //
MBh, 1, 168, 6.1 rakṣasā vipramukto 'tha sa nṛpastad vanaṃ mahat /
MBh, 1, 169, 7.2 rakṣasā bhakṣitastāta tava tāto vanāntare //
MBh, 1, 172, 4.1 na hi taṃ vārayāmāsa vasiṣṭho rakṣasāṃ vadhāt /
MBh, 1, 172, 9.2 upājagmur amitraghna rakṣasāṃ jīvitepsayā //
MBh, 1, 172, 10.1 pulastyastu vadhāt teṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 1, 172, 11.2 ajānatām adoṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ vadhāt //
MBh, 1, 172, 12.12 vāsiṣṭhā bhakṣitāścāsan kauśikotsṛṣṭarakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 172, 14.1 rakṣasāṃ ca samuccheda eṣa tāta tapasvinām /
MBh, 1, 172, 17.1 sa tatrādyāpi rakṣāṃsi vṛkṣān aśmāna eva ca /
MBh, 1, 181, 38.2 māyānvitair vā rakṣobhiḥ sughorair dṛḍhavairibhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 192, 7.217 sarvam etad ahaṃ jāne vadhāt tasya tu rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 201, 13.1 paripātyamānā vitrastāḥ śūlahastena rakṣasā /
MBh, 1, 202, 7.1 tāvindralokaṃ nirjitya yakṣarakṣogaṇāṃstathā /
MBh, 1, 204, 2.1 devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ nāgapārthivarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 214, 17.9 śākhāmṛgagaṇair juṣṭaṃ niketaṃ sarvarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 214, 17.12 mānanārhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ devadānavarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 214, 17.21 rakṣasāṃ bhujagendrāṇāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca mahālayam /
MBh, 1, 216, 13.4 yaḥ purā vāyusambhūto rakṣogaṇavināśanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 216, 23.2 rakṣaḥpiśācadaityānāṃ nāgānāṃ cādhikaḥ sadā /
MBh, 1, 219, 17.2 sayakṣarakṣogandharvanarakiṃnarapannagaiḥ //
MBh, 2, 3, 16.4 kiṃkaraiḥ saha rakṣobhir agṛhṇāt sarvam eva tat /
MBh, 2, 5, 112.2 rogarakṣobhayāccaiva rāṣṭraṃ svaṃ parirakṣasi //
MBh, 3, 11, 22.2 hantāro devaśatrūṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām /
MBh, 3, 11, 22.3 hiḍimbabakamukhyānāṃ kirmīrasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 3, 12, 1.3 rakṣasā bhīmasenasya katham āsīt samāgamaḥ //
MBh, 3, 12, 4.2 pracāre puruṣādānāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām //
MBh, 3, 12, 6.2 dīptākṣaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ rakṣaḥ solmukaṃ pratyadṛśyata //
MBh, 3, 12, 19.2 rakṣoghnair vividhair mantrair dhaumyaḥ samyakprayojitaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 12, 22.1 pratyuvācātha tad rakṣo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram /
MBh, 3, 12, 41.1 nivārya bhīmo jiṣṇuṃ tu tad rakṣo ghoradarśanam /
MBh, 3, 12, 44.1 asambhrāntaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ samare pratyadṛśyata /
MBh, 3, 12, 45.2 padā savyena cikṣepa tad rakṣaḥ punar āvrajat //
MBh, 3, 12, 57.1 taṃ cāpyatha tato rakṣaḥ pratijagrāha vīryavān /
MBh, 3, 13, 95.1 gṛhītaṃ pāṇinā pāṇiṃ bhīmaseno 'tha rakṣasā /
MBh, 3, 42, 21.1 aṃśāśca kṣitisamprāptā devagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 83, 100.1 rakṣogaṇāvakīrṇāni tīrthānyetāni bhārata /
MBh, 3, 88, 17.1 gandharvayakṣarakṣobhir apsarobhiś ca śobhitam /
MBh, 3, 90, 5.2 rakṣobhyo rakṣitavyaś ca durgeṣu viṣameṣu ca //
MBh, 3, 91, 12.2 anukīrṇāni rakṣobhis tebhyo nas trātum arhasi //
MBh, 3, 105, 21.1 asuroragarakṣāṃsi sattvāni vividhāni ca /
MBh, 3, 108, 7.2 gandharvoragarakṣāṃsi samājagmur didṛkṣayā //
MBh, 3, 113, 1.2 rakṣāṃsi caitāni caranti putra rūpeṇa tenādbhutadarśanena /
MBh, 3, 113, 5.2 rakṣāṃsi tānīti nivārya putraṃ vibhāṇḍakas tāṃ mṛgayāṃ babhūva /
MBh, 3, 137, 11.1 tataḥ samabhavad rakṣo ghorākṣaṃ bhīmadarśanam /
MBh, 3, 137, 17.1 sa kālyamāno ghoreṇa śūlahastena rakṣasā /
MBh, 3, 138, 7.1 prakālyamānas tenāyaṃ śūlahastena rakṣasā /
MBh, 3, 138, 8.2 saṃbhāvito hi tūrṇena śūlahastena rakṣasā //
MBh, 3, 141, 1.2 antarhitāni bhūtāni rakṣāṃsi balavanti ca /
MBh, 3, 144, 16.2 rakṣoghnāṃś ca tathā mantrāñjepuś cakruś ca te kriyāḥ //
MBh, 3, 152, 24.1 teṣāṃ vacas tat tu niśamya devaḥ prahasya rakṣāṃsi tato 'bhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 154, 1.3 gateṣu teṣu rakṣaḥsu bhīmasenātmaje 'pi ca //
MBh, 3, 154, 9.2 gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi vayāṃsi paśavas tathā /
MBh, 3, 154, 12.1 na ca rājāvamantavyo rakṣasā jātvanāgasi /
MBh, 3, 154, 45.2 bāhubhiḥ samasajjetām ubhau rakṣovṛkodarau //
MBh, 3, 154, 46.1 tayor āsīt samprahāraḥ kruddhayor bhīmarakṣasoḥ /
MBh, 3, 154, 57.1 tataḥ śrāntaṃ tu tad rakṣo bhīmasenabhujāhatam /
MBh, 3, 156, 26.1 śikhare taṃ samāsīnam adhipaṃ sarvarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 157, 20.2 gandharvoragarakṣāṃsi vāsavaś ca nivāritaḥ /
MBh, 3, 157, 46.1 bhīmabāhubalotsṛṣṭair bahudhā yakṣarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 157, 47.1 pracchādyamānaṃ rakṣobhiḥ pāṇḍavaṃ priyadarśanam /
MBh, 3, 157, 68.2 hatvā rakṣaḥ kṣitiṃ prāpya kṛtyeva nipapāta ha //
MBh, 3, 158, 43.2 dṛṣṭaś cāpi suraiḥ pūrvaṃ vināśo yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 158, 46.1 mām anādṛtya devāṃś ca vināśaṃ yakṣarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 159, 33.1 tatas tāni śarīrāṇi gatasattvāni rakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 164, 30.1 sādhyaṃ paitāmahaṃ caiva gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 173, 18.1 āmantrya veśmāni nadīḥ sarāṃsi sarvāṇi rakṣāṃsi ca dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 3, 175, 2.2 nalinyāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā varāṇāṃ yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 192, 3.1 kathāṃ vetsi mune divyāṃ manuṣyoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 193, 19.1 avadhyo devatānāṃ sa daityānām atha rakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 195, 3.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ sarpagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 213, 23.2 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ kiṃnaroragarakṣasām /
MBh, 3, 214, 11.2 rakṣobhiś ca piśācaiś ca raudrair bhūtagaṇais tathā /
MBh, 3, 221, 7.1 jambhakair yakṣarakṣobhiḥ sragvibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 240, 17.1 daityarakṣogaṇāś cāpi sambhūtāḥ kṣatrayoniṣu /
MBh, 3, 252, 2.2 mahendrakalpān niratān svakarmasu sthitān samūheṣvapi yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 258, 1.3 rakṣasā jānakī tasya hṛtā bhāryā balīyasā //
MBh, 3, 258, 16.2 rājadhānīniveśaṃ ca laṅkāṃ rakṣogaṇānvitām //
MBh, 3, 259, 33.2 gandharvayakṣānugato rakṣaḥkimpuruṣaiḥ saha //
MBh, 3, 261, 42.2 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi jaghāna bhuvi rakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 261, 44.1 hateṣu teṣu rakṣaḥsu tataḥ śūrpaṇakhā punaḥ /
MBh, 3, 262, 30.1 etasminn antare rakṣo rāvaṇaḥ pratyadṛśyata /
MBh, 3, 263, 12.1 mṛgarūpadhareṇātha rakṣasā so 'pakarṣaṇam /
MBh, 3, 263, 26.1 yadṛcchayātha tad rakṣaḥ kare jagrāha lakṣmaṇam /
MBh, 3, 263, 35.1 punar abhyāhanat pārśve tad rakṣo lakṣmaṇo bhṛśam /
MBh, 3, 265, 11.2 dvis tāvat puruṣādānāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām //
MBh, 3, 268, 36.1 keśākeśyabhavad yuddhaṃ rakṣasāṃ vānaraiḥ saha /
MBh, 3, 269, 1.3 abhijagmur gaṇān eke piśācakṣudrarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 270, 13.2 kapiśca jaghnivān rakṣaḥ saskandhaviṭapair drumaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 271, 5.1 tad dṛṣṭvā vyathanaṃ karma kumbhakarṇasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 271, 10.1 hriyamāṇaṃ tu sugrīvaṃ kumbhakarṇena rakṣasā /
MBh, 3, 271, 24.2 abhidrutyādade prāṇān vajravegasya rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 3, 274, 23.1 tāṃ māyāṃ vikṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 274, 26.1 alpāvaśeṣam āyuśca tato 'manyanta rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 296, 35.2 amanyata mahābāhuḥ karma tad yakṣarakṣasām /
MBh, 4, 14, 20.1 antarhitaṃ tatastasyā rakṣo rakṣārtham ādiśat /
MBh, 4, 15, 9.1 sa papāta tato bhūmau rakṣobalasamāhataḥ /
MBh, 4, 20, 10.1 rakṣasā nigrahaṃ prāpya rāmasya mahiṣī priyā /
MBh, 5, 11, 6.1 devadānavayakṣāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ tathā /
MBh, 5, 15, 11.3 yanna viṣṇor na rudrasya nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām //
MBh, 5, 47, 98.1 gomāyusaṃghāśca vadanti rātrau rakṣāṃsyatho niṣpatantyantarikṣāt /
MBh, 5, 69, 7.1 trailokyanirmāṇakaraṃ janitraṃ devāsurāṇām atha nāgarakṣasām /
MBh, 5, 96, 21.1 aśāsyān api śāstyeṣa rakṣobandhuṣu rājasu /
MBh, 5, 129, 6.3 babhūvuścaiva rūpāṇi yakṣagandharvarakṣasām //
MBh, 6, 7, 48.1 rakṣāṃsi vai himavati hemakūṭe tu guhyakāḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 23.1 rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkaraścāsmi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 36.3 rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 17, 4.1 yajante sāttvikā devānyakṣarakṣāṃsi rājasāḥ /
MBh, 6, 55, 123.1 prabhūtarakṣogaṇabhūtasevitā śiraḥkapālākulakeśaśādvalā /
MBh, 6, 78, 41.2 pradudrāva bhayād rakṣo hitvā sātyakim āhave //
MBh, 6, 86, 63.1 paraśvadhakṣataṃ rakṣaḥ susrāva rudhiraṃ bahu /
MBh, 6, 86, 70.2 irāvataḥ śiro rakṣaḥ pātayāmāsa bhūtale //
MBh, 6, 86, 85.1 āviṣṭā iva yudhyante rakṣobhūtā mahābalāḥ /
MBh, 6, 88, 16.1 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ tasya bhīṣmasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 6, 95, 49.2 rakṣasāṃ puruṣādānāṃ nadatāṃ bhairavān ravān //
MBh, 6, 96, 28.2 nṛtyann iva rathopasthe tad rakṣaḥ samupādravat //
MBh, 6, 96, 30.2 pratyudyayau raṇe rakṣo devasenā yathā balim //
MBh, 6, 96, 31.2 rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa vadhyamānasya saṃyuge //
MBh, 6, 96, 32.2 vyadrāvayad raṇe rakṣo darśayad vai parākramam //
MBh, 6, 96, 33.2 rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa pradudrāva raṇe bhayāt //
MBh, 6, 96, 37.1 prativindhyastato rakṣo bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 6, 97, 20.1 saubhadrastu raṇe rakṣaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 97, 21.1 vimukhaṃ ca tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ raṇe 'riṇā /
MBh, 6, 97, 26.1 bahvīstathānyā māyāśca prayuktāstena rakṣasā /
MBh, 6, 97, 27.1 hatamāyaṃ tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ ca sāyakaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 107, 5.1 tato rakṣo mahābāhuṃ sātyakiṃ satyavikramam /
MBh, 6, 112, 132.2 dṛśyamāneṣu rakṣaḥsu bhūteṣu vinadatsu ca //
MBh, 7, 24, 58.1 tayostad abhavad yuddhaṃ rakṣogrāmaṇimukhyayoḥ /
MBh, 7, 29, 20.1 vividhāni ca rakṣāṃsi kṣudhitānyarjunaṃ prati /
MBh, 7, 31, 76.1 pramodane śvāpadapakṣirakṣasāṃ janakṣaye vartati tatra dāruṇe /
MBh, 7, 48, 47.2 vayāṃsy asṛkpāny atha rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ piśācasaṃghāśca sudāruṇā raṇe //
MBh, 7, 71, 19.1 kuntibhojaṃ tato rakṣo viddhvā bahubhir āyasaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 83, 16.1 tad rakṣaḥ samare viddhaṃ kṛtvā nādaṃ bhayāvaham /
MBh, 7, 83, 30.1 nadīṃ pravartayāmāsa rakṣogaṇasamākulām /
MBh, 7, 84, 27.1 janāśca tad dadṛśire rakṣaḥ kautūhalānvitāḥ /
MBh, 7, 84, 28.1 ghaṭotkacastu taddhatvā rakṣo balavatāṃ varam /
MBh, 7, 131, 29.2 rakṣasāṃ ghorarūpāṇām akṣauhiṇyā samāvṛtaḥ //
MBh, 7, 131, 61.2 rakṣasām adhirājo 'haṃ daśagrīvasamo bale //
MBh, 7, 131, 96.1 tadbāṇair arditaṃ yūthaṃ rakṣasāṃ pīnavakṣasām /
MBh, 7, 131, 112.1 tato bhīmātmajaṃ rakṣo dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca sānugam /
MBh, 7, 131, 135.2 rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca drauṇim apūjayann apsarasaḥ surāśca //
MBh, 7, 133, 33.2 devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ manuṣyoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 7, 148, 37.3 ājuhāvātha tad rakṣaḥ taccāsīt prādur agrataḥ //
MBh, 7, 149, 2.2 etad rakṣo raṇe tūrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramam //
MBh, 7, 149, 7.1 jaṭāsuro mama pitā rakṣasām agraṇīḥ purā /
MBh, 7, 149, 7.2 prayujya karma rakṣoghnaṃ kṣudraiḥ pārthair nipātitaḥ /
MBh, 7, 150, 2.1 kīdṛśaṃ cābhavad yuddhaṃ tasya ghorasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 7, 150, 32.2 rakṣasāṃ ghorarūpāṇāṃ mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ //
MBh, 7, 150, 35.2 ardharātre 'dhikabalair vimuktā rakṣasāṃ balaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 150, 64.1 ityuktvā roṣatāmrākṣaṃ rakṣaḥ krūraparākramam /
MBh, 7, 150, 81.1 tad bāṇair arditaṃ yūthaṃ rakṣasāṃ pīnavakṣasām /
MBh, 7, 150, 98.1 nihanyamāneṣvastreṣu māyayā tena rakṣasā /
MBh, 7, 150, 98.2 asaṃbhrāntastataḥ karṇastad rakṣaḥ pratyayudhyata //
MBh, 7, 150, 105.2 vasudhām anvapadyanta paśyatastasya rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 7, 152, 16.1 rakṣasā vipramuktastu karṇo 'pi rathināṃ varaḥ /
MBh, 7, 152, 25.1 tāṃstrāsyamānān bhīmena dṛṣṭvā rakṣo mahābalam /
MBh, 7, 152, 43.1 tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ nararakṣasoḥ /
MBh, 7, 153, 1.2 samprekṣya samare bhīmaṃ rakṣasā grastam antikāt /
MBh, 7, 153, 2.1 paśya bhīmaṃ mahābāho rakṣasā grastam antikāt /
MBh, 7, 153, 4.3 tayoḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ babhūva niśi rakṣasoḥ //
MBh, 7, 153, 34.2 avādayan pāṇḍaveyāstasmin rakṣasi pātite //
MBh, 7, 154, 1.2 nihatyālāyudhaṃ rakṣaḥ prahṛṣṭātmā ghaṭotkacaḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 34.2 rakṣogaṇānnardataścābhivīkṣya narendrayodhā vyathitā babhūvuḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 48.2 śaktyā rakṣo jahi karṇādya tūrṇaṃ naśyantyete kuravo dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 49.1 kariṣyataḥ kiṃ ca no bhīmapārthau tapantam enaṃ jahi rakṣo niśīthe /
MBh, 7, 154, 51.1 sa vadhyamāno rakṣasā vai niśīthe dṛṣṭvā rājannaśyamānaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 7, 154, 55.2 bhītaṃ rakṣo vipradudrāva rājan kṛtvātmānaṃ vindhyapādapramāṇam //
MBh, 7, 158, 57.2 diṣṭyā rakṣo hataṃ yuddhe sūtaputreṇa mānada //
MBh, 7, 158, 58.2 tavaiva kāraṇād rakṣo nihataṃ tāta saṃyuge //
MBh, 7, 160, 25.2 nāsuroragarakṣāṃsi kṣapayeyuḥ sahāyudham //
MBh, 7, 172, 67.1 surāsurānnāgarakṣaḥpiśācān narān suparṇān atha gandharvayakṣān /
MBh, 8, 21, 42.1 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāś ca śvāpadāni ca saṃghaśaḥ /
MBh, 8, 30, 78.1 rakṣaḥpiśācān himavān guhyakān gandhamādanaḥ /
MBh, 9, 36, 10.1 chāyāśca vipulā dṛṣṭvā devagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 9, 41, 36.2 śoṇitaṃ vaha kalyāṇi rakṣogrāmaṇisaṃmatam //
MBh, 9, 42, 6.3 pīyamānaṃ ca rakṣobhir bahubhir nṛpasattama //
MBh, 9, 42, 20.2 mokṣārthaṃ rakṣasāṃ teṣām ūcuḥ prayatamānasāḥ //
MBh, 9, 42, 21.3 śvabhiḥ saṃspṛṣṭam annaṃ ca bhāgo 'sau rakṣasām iha //
MBh, 9, 43, 41.1 hāhākāro mahān āsīd devadānavarakṣasām /
MBh, 9, 43, 46.1 aiśvaryāṇi hi sarvāṇi devagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 9, 44, 26.2 gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi munayaḥ pitarastathā //
MBh, 10, 7, 66.1 tam adṛśyāni bhūtāni rakṣāṃsi ca samādravan /
MBh, 10, 8, 34.1 yudhāmanyustu samprāpto mattvā taṃ rakṣasā hatam /
MBh, 10, 8, 87.1 tasmiṃstathā vartamāne rakṣāṃsi puruṣarṣabha /
MBh, 10, 8, 114.1 yakṣarakṣaḥsamākīrṇe rathāśvadvipadāruṇe /
MBh, 10, 8, 116.1 yat kṛtaṃ naḥ prasuptānāṃ rakṣobhiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ /
MBh, 10, 8, 119.1 tad idaṃ naḥ kṛtaṃ ghoraṃ rakṣobhiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ /
MBh, 10, 8, 127.1 tatrādṛśyanta rakṣāṃsi piśācāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ /
MBh, 10, 8, 130.2 vividhāni ca rūpāṇi tatrādṛśyanta rakṣasām //
MBh, 10, 8, 134.2 rakṣasāṃ ghorarūpāṇāṃ mahatāṃ krūrakarmaṇām //
MBh, 10, 15, 30.1 na ca rakṣogaṇabhayaṃ na taskarabhayaṃ tathā /
MBh, 11, 16, 8.1 rakṣasāṃ puruṣādānāṃ modanaṃ kurarākulam /
MBh, 11, 16, 12.2 bhūtaiḥ piśācai rakṣobhir vividhaiśca niśācaraiḥ //
MBh, 12, 2, 18.2 priyaścābhavad atyarthaṃ devagandharvarakṣasām //
MBh, 12, 39, 28.1 iti te vai dvijāḥ śrutvā tasya ghorasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 12, 39, 43.2 vadhāya rakṣasastasya balaviprakṛtāstadā //
MBh, 12, 42, 3.2 dhṛṣṭadyumnābhimanyubhyāṃ haiḍimbasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 12, 48, 6.1 bhūtasaṃghānucaritaṃ rakṣogaṇaniṣevitam /
MBh, 12, 75, 5.1 tato vaiśravaṇo rājā rakṣāṃsi samavāsṛjat /
MBh, 12, 75, 7.2 rakṣāṃsyapāvadhīt tatra panthānaṃ cāpyavindata //
MBh, 12, 78, 6.2 gītaṃ kekayarājena hriyamāṇena rakṣasā //
MBh, 12, 78, 7.1 kekayānām adhipatiṃ rakṣo jagrāha dāruṇam /
MBh, 12, 78, 30.2 na rakṣobhyo bhayaṃ teṣāṃ kuta eva tu mānuṣāt //
MBh, 12, 90, 24.2 manuṣyoragarakṣāṃsi vayāṃsi paśavastathā //
MBh, 12, 91, 31.1 kuleṣu pāparakṣāṃsi jāyante varṇasaṃkarāt /
MBh, 12, 121, 2.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ martyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ //
MBh, 12, 121, 55.2 lokānāṃ sa hi sarveṣāṃ sasurāsurarakṣasām /
MBh, 12, 122, 28.1 dhanānāṃ rakṣasāṃ cāpi kuberam api ceśvaram /
MBh, 12, 160, 18.2 gandharvāpsarasaścaiva rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca //
MBh, 12, 164, 23.1 te tam ūcur mahārāja preṣyā rakṣaḥpater dvijam /
MBh, 12, 166, 11.1 sa evam uktastvarito rakṣobhiḥ sahito yayau /
MBh, 12, 166, 14.1 tam ādāyātha rakṣāṃsi drutaṃ meruvrajaṃ yayuḥ /
MBh, 12, 166, 20.1 śirobhiśca gatā bhūmim ūcū rakṣogaṇādhipam /
MBh, 12, 224, 46.2 narakiṃnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥpaśumṛgoragān /
MBh, 12, 253, 7.1 sa dṛśyamāno rakṣobhir jalamadhye 'vadat tataḥ /
MBh, 12, 253, 10.1 iti bruvāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ rakṣāṃsyuddhṛtya sāgarāt /
MBh, 12, 278, 8.1 indro 'tha dhanado rājā yakṣarakṣo'dhipaḥ sa ca /
MBh, 12, 315, 21.2 vidhunvan brahmaghoṣeṇa rakṣobhayakṛtaṃ tamaḥ //
MBh, 12, 326, 81.1 tato rakṣaḥpatiṃ ghoraṃ pulastyakulapāṃsanam /
MBh, 12, 329, 29.4 rakṣāṃsi prādurabhavan /
MBh, 12, 337, 29.2 daityadānavagandharvarakṣogaṇasamākulāḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 134.2 karasthenaiva govinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ //
MBh, 13, 15, 47.2 rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve maharṣayaścaiva tathā praṇemuḥ //
MBh, 13, 17, 15.3 śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva rakṣoghnaṃ pāvanaṃ mahat //
MBh, 13, 24, 3.2 kālahīnaṃ tu yad dānaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 4.2 rajasvalābhir dṛṣṭaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 5.2 parāmṛṣṭaṃ śunā caiva taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 6.2 ruditaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ ca taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 7.2 durātmanā ca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 8.2 daive pitrye ca satataṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 9.2 daivaṃ vāpyatha vā paitryaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 10.2 tribhir varṇair naraśreṣṭha taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 11.2 durācāraiśca yad bhuktaṃ taṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣasāṃ viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 12.1 ye bhāgā rakṣasāṃ proktāsta uktā bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 13, 33, 14.1 pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca manuṣyoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 13, 60, 25.1 kuberam iva rakṣāṃsi śatakratum ivāmarāḥ /
MBh, 13, 61, 91.2 na tasya rakṣasāṃ bhāgo nāsurāṇāṃ bhavatyuta //
MBh, 13, 64, 11.2 gṛhaṃ tasya na rakṣāṃsi dharṣayanti kadācana //
MBh, 13, 84, 6.1 sa hi naiva sma devānāṃ nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasām /
MBh, 13, 87, 4.1 devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 13, 92, 12.3 rakṣāṃsi cāpavartante sthite deve vibhāvasau //
MBh, 13, 99, 29.1 kiṃnaroragarakṣāṃsi devagandharvamānavāḥ /
MBh, 13, 101, 54.2 devayakṣoraganṛṇāṃ bhūtānām atha rakṣasām //
MBh, 13, 101, 60.1 kāryā rudhiramāṃsāḍhyā balayo yakṣarakṣasām /
MBh, 13, 103, 11.3 tato 'sya yajñaviṣayo rakṣobhiḥ paryabādhyata //
MBh, 13, 116, 51.1 asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca rakṣovad bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 13, 117, 1.3 visṛjya bhakṣān vividhān yathā rakṣogaṇāstathā //
MBh, 13, 125, 4.2 gṛhītvā rakṣasā mukto dvijātiḥ kānane yathā //
MBh, 13, 125, 5.2 gṛhītaḥ kṛcchram āpanno rakṣasā bhakṣayiṣyatā //
MBh, 13, 125, 7.1 rakṣastu vācā sampūjya praśnaṃ papraccha taṃ dvijam /
MBh, 13, 125, 8.1 muhūrtam atha saṃcintya brāhmaṇastasya rakṣasaḥ /
MBh, 13, 125, 10.1 nūnaṃ mitrāṇi te rakṣaḥ sādhūpacaritānyapi /
MBh, 13, 125, 38.1 evaṃ sampūjitaṃ rakṣo vipraṃ taṃ pratyapūjayat /
MBh, 14, 20, 9.1 rakṣobhir vadhyamāneṣu dṛśyadravyeṣu karmasu /
MBh, 14, 42, 62.2 rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve maharṣayaścaiva sadā stuvanti //
MBh, 14, 43, 13.1 narakiṃnarayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 14, 44, 14.1 devadānavabhūtānāṃ piśācoragarakṣasām /
MBh, 14, 67, 6.2 dadarśa ca sa tejasvī rakṣoghnānyapi sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 14, 69, 2.1 tato rakṣāṃsi sarvāṇi neśustyaktvā gṛhaṃ tu tat /
MBh, 15, 1, 12.2 kathāḥ kurvan purāṇarṣir devarṣinṛparakṣasām //
MBh, 15, 27, 13.1 saṃcariṣyati lokāṃśca devagandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 16, 4, 2.2 hriyamāṇānyadṛśyanta rakṣobhiḥ subhayānakaiḥ //
MBh, 18, 5, 42.2 rakṣo yakṣāñśuko martyān vaiśaṃpāyana eva tu //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 37.1 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāṃś ca gandharvāpsaraso 'surān /
ManuS, 1, 43.2 rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca manuṣyāś ca jarāyujāḥ //
ManuS, 3, 170.2 apāṅkteyair yad anyaiś ca tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate //
ManuS, 3, 196.1 daityadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
ManuS, 3, 204.2 rakṣāṃsi vipralumpanti śrāddham ā rakṣavarjitam //
ManuS, 3, 230.2 pādasparśas tu rakṣāṃsi duṣkṛtīn avadhūnanam //
ManuS, 3, 238.2 sopānatkaś ca yad bhuṅkte tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate //
ManuS, 4, 199.2 chadmanā caritaṃ yac ca vrataṃ rakṣāṃsi gacchati //
ManuS, 7, 23.1 devadānavagandharvā rakṣāṃsi patagoragāḥ /
ManuS, 7, 38.2 vṛddhasevī hi satataṃ rakṣobhir api pūjyate //
ManuS, 11, 95.1 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānnaṃ madyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāsavam /
ManuS, 12, 44.2 rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca tāmasīṣūttamā gatiḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 35.2 ṛṣayo 'bhyāgaman sarve vadhāyāsurarakṣasām //
Rām, Bā, 1, 38.2 rakṣasāṃ nihatāny āsan sahasrāṇi caturdaśa //
Rām, Bā, 14, 13.1 tena gandharvayakṣāṇāṃ devadānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Bā, 14, 14.1 nākīrtayad avajñānāt tad rakṣo mānuṣāṃs tadā /
Rām, Bā, 19, 4.2 yogyā rakṣogaṇair yoddhuṃ na rāmaṃ netum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 19, 7.3 na cāsau rakṣasāṃ yogyaḥ kūṭayuddhā hi te dhruvam //
Rām, Bā, 19, 13.1 kathaṃ ca pratikartavyaṃ teṣāṃ rāmeṇa rakṣasām /
Rām, Bā, 38, 12.1 gatiṃ putrā na paśyāmi rakṣasāṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 39, 7.2 devadānavarakṣāṃsi piśācoragakiṃnarāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 40, 7.1 daityadānavarakṣobhiḥ piśācapatagoragaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 54, 17.2 gandharvayakṣarakṣaḥsu pratibhāntu mamānagha //
Rām, Ay, 38, 5.2 pradiṣṭo rakṣasāṃ bhāgaḥ parvaṇīvāhitāgninā //
Rām, Ay, 108, 10.2 rakṣobhyas tena saṃvignāḥ kathayanti mithaḥ kathāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 108, 13.2 tadā prabhṛti rakṣāṃsi viprakurvanti tāpasān //
Rām, Ār, 2, 22.1 śareṇa nihatasyādya mayā kruddhena rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 3, 15.2 rāmas tu dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ tarasā tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 24.1 rakṣasāṃ gatasattvānām eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 3, 27.1 tatas tu tau kāñcanacitrakārmukau nihatya rakṣaḥ parigṛhya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 5, 17.2 kriyamāṇaṃ vane ghoraṃ rakṣobhir bhīmakarmabhiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 8, 7.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya vadhaḥ saṃyati rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 9, 15.1 tad ardyamānān rakṣobhir daṇḍakāraṇyavāsibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 62.1 kuto niṣkramituṃ śaktir mayā jīrṇasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 16, 5.1 sā tu śūrpaṇakhā nāma daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 19, 1.2 rakṣasām ācacakṣe tau bhrātarau saha sītayā //
Rām, Ār, 19, 6.2 cakāra sajyaṃ dharmātmā tāni rakṣāṃsi cābravīt //
Rām, Ār, 19, 21.1 te bhittvā rakṣasāṃ vegād vakṣāṃsi rudhirāplutāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 19, 25.2 vadhaṃ ca teṣāṃ nikhilena rakṣasāṃ śaśaṃsa sarvaṃ bhaginī kharasya sā //
Rām, Ār, 20, 13.1 mayi te yady anukrośo yadi rakṣaḥsu teṣu ca /
Rām, Ār, 21, 1.2 uvāca rakṣasāṃ madhye kharaḥ kharataraṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 21, 6.2 praśaśaṃsa punar maurkhyād bhrātaraṃ rakṣasāṃ varam //
Rām, Ār, 21, 8.2 rakṣasāṃ bhīmavegānāṃ samareṣv anivartinām //
Rām, Ār, 21, 10.2 sarvodyogam udīrṇānāṃ rakṣasāṃ saumya kāraya //
Rām, Ār, 23, 18.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 23, 25.2 krodham āhārayat tīvraṃ vadhārthaṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 24, 9.1 te rāme śaravarṣāṇi vyasṛjan rakṣasāṃ guṇāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 10.1 sa taiḥ parivṛto ghorai rāghavo rakṣasāṃ gaṇaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 17.2 ādadū rakṣasāṃ prāṇān pāśāḥ kālakṛtā iva //
Rām, Ār, 24, 19.2 viniṣpetur atīvogrā rakṣaḥprāṇāpahāriṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 24, 28.2 rāmasyāsya mahāghoraṃ punas teṣāṃ ca rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 25, 2.2 rāmaḥ krodhaṃ paraṃ bheje vadhārthaṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 25, 17.2 nijaghnus tāni rakṣāṃsi vajrā iva mahādrumān //
Rām, Ār, 25, 18.1 rakṣasāṃ tu śataṃ rāmaḥ śatenaikena karṇinā /
Rām, Ār, 25, 22.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 26, 3.2 yathā rāmaṃ vadhiṣyāmi vadhārhaṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 26, 17.1 sāyakaiś cāprameyātmā sāmarṣas tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 5.1 nīcasya kṣudraśīlasya mithyāvṛttasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 31.2 eṣāṃ vadhārthaṃ krūrāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ pāpakarmaṇām //
Rām, Ār, 30, 1.2 hatāny ekena rāmeṇa rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām //
Rām, Ār, 31, 11.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 31, 21.2 yasya te 'viditaś cārai rakṣasāṃ sumahān vadhaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 32, 9.1 rakṣasāṃ bhīmavīryāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa /
Rām, Ār, 32, 21.1 kuru priyaṃ tathā teṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ rākṣaseśvara /
Rām, Ār, 33, 38.1 sa rāvaṇaḥ samāgamya vidhivat tena rakṣasā /
Rām, Ār, 34, 5.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 34, 8.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 35, 4.1 api svasti bhavet tāta sarveṣāṃ bhuvi rakṣasām /
Rām, Ār, 36, 7.2 rāmān nānyad balaṃ loke paryāptaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 36, 20.2 rakṣasāṃ caiva saṃtāpam anarthaṃ cāhariṣyasi //
Rām, Ār, 41, 43.1 evaṃ tan na bhaved rakṣo vātāpir iva lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 43, 4.1 rakṣasāṃ vaśam āpannaṃ siṃhānām iva govṛṣam /
Rām, Ār, 43, 15.2 gandharvanagaraprakhyā māyā sā tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 45, 22.2 ahaṃ sa rāvaṇo nāma sīte rakṣogaṇeśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 47, 23.2 hriyamāṇāṃ na jānīṣe rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā //
Rām, Ār, 48, 10.1 pāpasvabhāvaś capalaḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ rakṣasāṃ vara /
Rām, Ār, 49, 19.2 alpabuddhe harasy enāṃ vadhāya khalu rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 49, 28.1 evam uktvā śubhaṃ vākyaṃ jaṭāyus tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 49, 37.1 sa chinnapakṣaḥ sahasā rakṣasā raudrakarmaṇā /
Rām, Ār, 54, 10.2 rakṣas tvam adya nirdagdho gaccheḥ sadyaḥ parābhavam //
Rām, Ār, 55, 10.2 ātmanaś cāpanayanaṃ mṛgarūpeṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Ār, 55, 19.1 idaṃ hi rakṣo mṛgasaṃnikāśaṃ pralobhya māṃ dūram anuprayātam /
Rām, Ār, 56, 11.2 tvayi pramatte rakṣobhir bhakṣitā vā tapasvinī //
Rām, Ār, 56, 13.1 sarvathā rakṣasā tena jihmena sudurātmanā /
Rām, Ār, 56, 15.2 pratikartuṃ nṛśaṃsānāṃ rakṣasāṃ dattam antaram //
Rām, Ār, 57, 10.1 na tat paśyāmy ahaṃ rakṣo yad asya bhayam āvahet /
Rām, Ār, 57, 20.1 jānann api samarthaṃ māṃ rakṣasāṃ vinivāraṇe /
Rām, Ār, 58, 30.2 mayā virahitā bālā rakṣasāṃ bhakṣaṇāya vai //
Rām, Ār, 60, 39.2 adyaiva sarvabhūtānāṃ rakṣasām abhavāya ca /
Rām, Ār, 60, 50.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ lokā ye rakṣasām api /
Rām, Ār, 63, 11.1 gṛdhrarūpam idaṃ vyaktaṃ rakṣo bhramati kānanam /
Rām, Ār, 63, 18.3 rakṣasā nihataṃ pūrvaṃ na māṃ hantuṃ tvam arhasi //
Rām, Ār, 64, 20.1 bahūni rakṣasāṃ vāse varṣāṇi vasatā sukham /
Rām, Ār, 64, 28.2 imaṃ dhakṣyāmi saumitre hataṃ raudreṇa rakṣasā //
Rām, Ār, 66, 11.2 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā yām icchantāv ihāgatau //
Rām, Ār, 67, 20.1 nāmamātraṃ tu jānāmi na rūpaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 68, 22.2 plavaṃgamānāṃ pravaras tava priyāṃ nihatya rakṣāṃsi punaḥ pradāsyati //
Rām, Ki, 1, 19.1 mayūrasya vane nūnaṃ rakṣasā na hṛtā priyā /
Rām, Ki, 4, 11.1 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā rahite kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Ki, 4, 11.2 tac ca na jñāyate rakṣaḥ patnī yenāsya sā hṛtā //
Rām, Ki, 5, 4.2 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā sa tvāṃ śaraṇam āgataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 6, 2.2 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā maithilī janakātmajā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 7.2 hriyamāṇā mayā dṛṣṭā rakṣasā krūrakarmaṇā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 20.2 rakṣasā raudrarūpeṇa mama prāṇasamā priyā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 21.1 kva vā vasati tad rakṣo mahad vyasanadaṃ mama /
Rām, Ki, 7, 2.1 na jāne nilayaṃ tasya sarvathā pāparakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 22, 11.2 rakṣasāṃ tu vadhe teṣām agratas te bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 34, 15.1 śatakoṭisahasrāṇi laṅkāyāṃ kila rakṣasām /
Rām, Ki, 42, 28.1 na gatis tatra bhūtānāṃ devadānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Ki, 48, 3.2 tad vā rakṣo hṛtā yena sītā surasutopamā //
Rām, Ki, 57, 9.2 ākhyāhi yadi jānāsi nilayaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 18.2 śrūyatāṃ me kathayato nilayaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 20.2 sa ca me rāvaṇo rājā rakṣasāṃ prativeditaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 74.1 nāgāśca tuṣṭuvur yakṣā rakṣāṃsi vibudhāḥ khagāḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 31.1 anena rūpeṇa mayā na śakyā rakṣasāṃ purī /
Rām, Su, 2, 40.1 mayi dṛṣṭe tu rakṣobhī rāmasya viditātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 50.2 talaiḥ śuśubhire tāni bhavanānyatra rakṣasām //
Rām, Su, 2, 51.1 kāñcanāni vicitrāṇi toraṇāni ca rakṣasām /
Rām, Su, 3, 22.1 prajajvāla tadā laṅkā rakṣogaṇagṛhaiḥ śubhaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 3, 27.1 rājamārgaṃ samāvṛtya sthitaṃ rakṣobalaṃ mahat /
Rām, Su, 4, 6.1 prakāśacandrodayanaṣṭadoṣaḥ pravṛddharakṣaḥpiśitāśadoṣaḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 10.1 rakṣāṃsi vakṣāṃsi ca vikṣipanti gātrāṇi kāntāsu ca vikṣipanti /
Rām, Su, 5, 9.1 vinītair antapālaiśca rakṣobhiśca surakṣitam /
Rām, Su, 5, 22.2 hrasvakarṇasya daṃṣṭrasya romaśasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 5.2 rakṣo'dhipasyātmabalānurūpaṃ gṛhottamaṃ hyapratirūparūpam //
Rām, Su, 7, 8.2 tādṛśī tadviśiṣṭā vā ṛddhī rakṣogṛheṣviha //
Rām, Su, 7, 23.2 parārdhyāstaraṇopetāṃ rakṣo'dhipaniṣevitām //
Rām, Su, 7, 65.2 rakṣasāṃ cābhavan kanyāstasya kāmavaśaṃ gatāḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 7.1 kṣipram utpatato manye sītām ādāya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 56.2 namaskṛtvā gamiṣyāmi rakṣasāṃ śokavardhanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 62.1 dhruvaṃ tu rakṣobahulā bhaviṣyati vanākulā /
Rām, Su, 13, 26.1 hriyamāṇā tadā tena rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Su, 13, 33.2 rāmoparodhavyathitāṃ rakṣoharaṇakarśitām //
Rām, Su, 14, 9.1 caturdaśasahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Su, 15, 23.2 sītāṃ bhartṛhite yuktām ayuktāṃ rakṣasāṃ vaśe //
Rām, Su, 18, 5.1 svadharme rakṣasāṃ bhīru sarvathaiṣa na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 19, 1.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sītā raudrasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 19, 22.1 rakṣāṃsi pariṇighnantaḥ puryām asyāṃ samantataḥ /
Rām, Su, 19, 25.1 janasthāne hatasthāne nihate rakṣasāṃ bale /
Rām, Su, 19, 25.2 aśaktena tvayā rakṣaḥ kṛtam etad asādhu vai //
Rām, Su, 20, 11.2 sītām āśvāsayāmāsustarjitāṃ tena rakṣasā //
Rām, Su, 22, 18.1 rāvaṇaṃ bhaja bhartāraṃ bhartāraṃ sarvarakṣasām /
Rām, Su, 22, 31.2 rāvaṇaṃ bhaja bhartāraṃ bhartāraṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Su, 24, 3.1 rāghavasyāpramattasya rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Su, 24, 14.1 niruddhā rāvaṇenāham alpavīryeṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Su, 24, 17.2 rakṣasāpahṛtāṃ bhāryām iṣṭāṃ nābhyavapadyate //
Rām, Su, 24, 23.3 anviṣya rakṣasāṃ laṅkāṃ kuryād rāmaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 25, 22.2 pibatāṃ raktamālyānāṃ rakṣasāṃ raktavāsasām //
Rām, Su, 28, 20.2 rakṣobhistrāsitā pūrvaṃ bhūyastrāsaṃ gamiṣyati //
Rām, Su, 28, 26.1 tataḥ kuryuḥ samāhvānaṃ rākṣasyo rakṣasām api /
Rām, Su, 28, 28.1 saṃkruddhastaistu parito vidhaman rakṣasāṃ balam /
Rām, Su, 28, 32.1 viśaste vā gṛhīte vā rakṣobhir mayi saṃyuge /
Rām, Su, 28, 34.1 kāmaṃ hantuṃ samartho 'smi sahasrāṇyapi rakṣasām /
Rām, Su, 31, 4.1 surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca nāgagandharvarakṣasām /
Rām, Su, 31, 26.2 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā rāvaṇena durātmanā //
Rām, Su, 32, 24.2 rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpatvānmene taṃ rākṣasādhipam //
Rām, Su, 33, 35.1 tatastvadgātraśobhīni rakṣasā hriyamāṇayā /
Rām, Su, 33, 60.2 rakṣasā bhīmarūpeṇa tvām uddiśya yathātatham //
Rām, Su, 35, 13.1 rāmāt kṣayam anuprāptaṃ rakṣasāṃ pratyacodayat /
Rām, Su, 35, 18.2 śatrurakṣomayaṃ toyam upaśoṣaṃ nayiṣyati //
Rām, Su, 35, 52.1 yudhyamānasya rakṣobhistatastaiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 53.1 atha rakṣāṃsi bhīmāni mahānti balavanti ca /
Rām, Su, 35, 56.1 ahaṃ vāpi vipadyeyaṃ rakṣobhir abhitarjitā /
Rām, Su, 35, 58.1 athavādāya rakṣāṃsi nyasyeyuḥ saṃvṛte hi mām /
Rām, Su, 36, 36.2 kimartham astraṃ rakṣaḥsu na yojayasi rāghava //
Rām, Su, 37, 53.1 nāsmiṃściraṃ vatsyasi devi deśe rakṣogaṇair adhyuṣite 'tiraudre /
Rām, Su, 38, 6.2 vasantīṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye mahendravaruṇopama //
Rām, Su, 38, 23.1 imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhir ebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 39, 3.1 na sāma rakṣaḥsu guṇāya kalpate na dānam arthopaciteṣu vartate /
Rām, Su, 39, 12.1 ahaṃ tu taiḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaiḥ sametya rakṣobhir asaṃgavikramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 2.2 rakṣasāṃ ca nimittāni krūrāṇi pratipedire //
Rām, Su, 40, 8.2 rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpāṇāṃ vijñāne mama kā gatiḥ //
Rām, Su, 40, 21.1 manaḥparigṛhītāṃ tāṃ tava rakṣogaṇeśvara /
Rām, Su, 41, 9.2 samṛddhārtho gamiṣyāmi miṣatāṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Su, 41, 10.2 nanāda bhīmanirhrādo rakṣasāṃ janayan bhayam //
Rām, Su, 41, 12.2 parikṣipya hariśreṣṭhaṃ sa babhau rakṣasāṃ gaṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 43, 11.2 cakāra hanumān vegaṃ teṣu rakṣaḥsu vīryavān //
Rām, Su, 45, 37.1 mahākapir bhūmitale nipīḍya taṃ cakāra rakṣo'dhipater mahad bhayam //
Rām, Su, 46, 1.1 tatastu rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā hanūmatākṣe nihate kumāre /
Rām, Su, 46, 24.2 kapiśca rakṣo'dhipateśca putraḥ surāsurendrāviva baddhavairau //
Rām, Su, 46, 42.1 grahaṇe cāpi rakṣobhir mahanme guṇadarśanam /
Rām, Su, 46, 49.2 kṛṣyamāṇastu rakṣobhistaiśca bandhair nipīḍitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 55.1 atītya mārgaṃ sahasā mahātmā sa tatra rakṣo'dhipapādamūle /
Rām, Su, 46, 56.2 rakṣobhir vikṛtākāraiḥ kṛṣyamāṇam itastataḥ //
Rām, Su, 47, 1.2 hanumān roṣatāmrākṣo rakṣo'dhipam avaikṣata //
Rām, Su, 47, 11.1 durdhareṇa prahastena mahāpārśvena rakṣasā /
Rām, Su, 47, 12.1 upopaviṣṭaṃ rakṣobhiścaturbhir baladarpitaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 47, 15.1 sa taiḥ sampīḍyamāno 'pi rakṣobhir bhīmavikramaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 47, 15.2 vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā rakṣo'dhipam avaikṣata //
Rām, Su, 48, 10.1 evam ukto harivarastadā rakṣogaṇeśvaram /
Rām, Su, 50, 3.1 taṃ rakṣo'dhipatiṃ kruddhaṃ tacca kāryam upasthitam /
Rām, Su, 51, 5.2 lāṅgūlena pradīptena rakṣobhiḥ pariṇīyatām //
Rām, Su, 51, 14.2 pīḍāṃ kurvantu rakṣāṃsi na me 'sti manasaḥ śramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 35.2 vibhaktarakṣaḥsaṃbādham āsasādānilātmajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 52, 2.2 yad eṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhūyaḥ saṃtāpajananaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 52, 16.2 visṛjya rakṣobhavaneṣu cāgniṃ jagāma rāmaṃ manasā mahātmā //
Rām, Su, 53, 1.1 saṃdīpyamānāṃ vidhvastāṃ trastarakṣogaṇāṃ purīm /
Rām, Su, 56, 45.1 astaṃ dinakare yāte rakṣasāṃ nilayaṃ purīm /
Rām, Su, 56, 45.2 praviṣṭo 'ham avijñāto rakṣobhir bhīmavikramaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 57.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvātha varārohā sītā rakṣogaṇeśvaram /
Rām, Su, 56, 117.1 tena me kathitaṃ rājan bhāryā me rakṣasā hṛtā /
Rām, Su, 56, 124.1 tena vadhyo 'ham ājñapto rakṣasā raudrakarmaṇā //
Rām, Su, 56, 134.1 āyasaṃ parighaṃ gṛhya tāni rakṣāṃsyasūdayam /
Rām, Su, 63, 23.2 ūrdhvaṃ māsānna jīveyaṃ rakṣasāṃ vaśam āgatā //
Rām, Su, 64, 12.2 bhayāvahānāṃ ghorāṇāṃ madhye tiṣṭhati rakṣasām //
Rām, Su, 65, 18.2 kimartham astraṃ rakṣaḥsu na yojayasi rāghava //
Rām, Su, 65, 35.1 imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhir ebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 66, 13.2 rakṣasā tadbhayād eva tathā nārhati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 1, 4.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 3, 4.2 guptikarma ca laṅkāyā rakṣasāṃ sadanāni ca //
Rām, Yu, 3, 9.2 mahatī rathasampūrṇā rakṣogaṇasamākulā //
Rām, Yu, 3, 12.2 śataśo rocitā vīraiḥ śataghnyo rakṣasāṃ gaṇaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 3, 23.1 ayutaṃ rakṣasām atra paścimadvāram āśritam /
Rām, Yu, 3, 24.1 niyutaṃ rakṣasām atra dakṣiṇadvāram āśritam /
Rām, Yu, 3, 25.1 prayutaṃ rakṣasām atra pūrvadvāraṃ samāśritam /
Rām, Yu, 3, 26.1 arbudaṃ rakṣasām atra uttaradvāram āśritam /
Rām, Yu, 3, 27.2 yātudhānā durādharṣāḥ sāgrakoṭiśca rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 4, 2.1 yāṃ nivedayase laṅkāṃ purīṃ bhīmasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 77.1 dūrapāram asaṃbādhaṃ rakṣogaṇaniṣevitam /
Rām, Yu, 5, 15.1 sā nūnam asitāpāṅgī rakṣomadhyagatā satī /
Rām, Yu, 5, 16.1 kadā vikṣobhya rakṣāṃsi sā vidhūyotpatiṣyati /
Rām, Yu, 11, 17.2 caturbhiḥ saha rakṣobhir bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 13, 8.2 rājānaṃ rakṣasāṃ kṣipraṃ prasanne mayi mānada //
Rām, Yu, 16, 18.2 vaktavyo rakṣasāṃ rājā yathoktaṃ vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 18, 35.2 teṣāṃ madhye girivarastvam ivānagha rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 19, 26.2 rakṣogaṇaparikṣipto rājā hyeṣa vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 21, 21.2 kadanaṃ yasya putreṇa kṛtam ekena rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 22, 21.2 udyamyodyamya rakṣobhir vānareṣu nipātitāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 31.2 abhidrutāstu rakṣobhiḥ siṃhair iva mahādvipāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 40.1 evam uktaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ śirastat priyadarśanam /
Rām, Yu, 23, 27.1 sā tvāṃ suptaṃ hataṃ śrutvā māṃ ca rakṣogṛhaṃ gatām /
Rām, Yu, 24, 23.2 rathavājigajānāṃ ca bhūṣitānāṃ ca rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 24, 26.2 saṃbhramo rakṣasām eṣa tumulo lomaharṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 24, 27.1 śrīstvāṃ bhajati śokaghnī rakṣasāṃ bhayam āgatam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 29.1 vikramiṣyati rakṣaḥsu bhartā te sahalakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 25, 14.1 evam uktvā tato gatvā samīpaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 25, 22.2 vadhaṃ ca rakṣasāṃ yuddhe kaḥ kuryānmānuṣo bhuvi //
Rām, Yu, 26, 12.2 adharmo rakṣasāṃ pakṣo hyasurāṇāṃ ca rāvaṇa //
Rām, Yu, 26, 18.2 abhibhūya ca rakṣāṃsi brahmaghoṣān udairayan /
Rām, Yu, 26, 19.2 ādatte rakṣasāṃ tejo dhūmo vyāpya diśo daśa //
Rām, Yu, 26, 21.2 vināśam anupaśyāmi sarveṣāṃ rakṣasām aham //
Rām, Yu, 26, 33.1 idaṃ vacastatra nigadya mālyavān parīkṣya rakṣo'dhipater manaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 27, 5.1 rakṣasām īśvaraṃ māṃ ca devatānāṃ bhayaṃkaram /
Rām, Yu, 28, 16.2 hayānām ayute dve ca sāgrakoṭī ca rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 29, 4.1 laṅkāṃ cālokayiṣyāmo nilayaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 29, 6.2 yasyāparādhānnīcasya vadhaṃ drakṣyāmi rakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 30, 24.2 śatena rakṣasāṃ nityaṃ yaḥ samagreṇa rakṣyate //
Rām, Yu, 31, 3.2 nibarhaṇaṃ pravīrāṇām ṛkṣavānararakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 31, 48.1 rāghavaḥ saṃniveśyaivaṃ sainyaṃ svaṃ rakṣasāṃ vadhe /
Rām, Yu, 31, 57.1 dharmātmā rakṣasāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ samprāpto 'yaṃ vibhīṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 69.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 31, 86.2 pragṛhya rakṣāṃsi mahāyudhāni yugāntavātā iva saṃviceruḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 27.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca yathā devāsure purā //
Rām, Yu, 32, 29.2 nijaghnustāni rakṣāṃsi nakhair dantaiśca vegitāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 32, 32.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca saṃbabhūvādbhutopamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 33, 1.2 rakṣasāṃ saṃbabhūvātha balakopaḥ sudāruṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 33, 4.2 abhyadhāvata tāṃ senāṃ rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām //
Rām, Yu, 33, 5.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca dvandvayuddham avartata //
Rām, Yu, 33, 16.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca vīrāṇāṃ jayam icchatām //
Rām, Yu, 33, 22.2 pramamātha talenāśu saha tenaiva rakṣasā //
Rām, Yu, 33, 23.1 bhinnagātraḥ śaraistīkṣṇaiḥ kṣiprahastena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 33, 29.2 jaghāna giriśṛṅgeṇa miṣatāṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 33, 45.1 kabandhāni samutpetur dikṣu vānararakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 34, 1.1 yudhyatām eva teṣāṃ tu tadā vānararakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 34, 2.2 sampravṛttaṃ niśāyuddhaṃ tadā vāraṇarakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 34, 9.2 dṛśyādṛśyāni rakṣāṃsi pravarāṇi nijaghnatuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 35, 21.1 tau tu krūreṇa nihatau rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Yu, 36, 41.2 rāvaṇo rakṣasāṃ madhye śrutvā śatrū nipātitau //
Rām, Yu, 40, 49.2 rakṣomāyāprabhāvena śarā bhūtvā tvadāśritāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 41, 18.2 abravīd rakṣasāṃ madhye dhūmrākṣaṃ nāma rākṣasam //
Rām, Yu, 41, 19.1 balena mahatā yukto rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 42, 2.1 teṣāṃ tu tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ saṃjajñe harirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 42, 6.1 vidāryamāṇā rakṣobhir vānarāste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 42, 9.1 tad babhūvādbhutaṃ ghoraṃ yuddhaṃ vānararakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 42, 29.2 rakṣasāṃ kadanaṃ cakre saskandhaviṭapair drumaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 43, 10.1 tadā nirgacchatastasya rakṣasaḥ saha rākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 43, 12.1 teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ mahāraudraṃ saṃjajñe kapirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 43, 15.2 uddhūtaṃ harirakṣobhiḥ saṃrurodha diśo daśa //
Rām, Yu, 43, 19.2 rākṣasāścāpi rakṣāṃsi nijaghnustimire tadā //
Rām, Yu, 43, 25.1 harayastvapi rakṣāṃsi mahādrumamahāśmabhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 44, 13.2 abhidudrāva tad rakṣaḥ kampayann iva medinīm //
Rām, Yu, 44, 19.1 tat parvatāgram ākāśe rakṣobāṇavidāritam /
Rām, Yu, 44, 37.1 sa vīraśobhām abhajanmahākapiḥ sametya rakṣāṃsi nihatya mārutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 45, 41.1 ubhe pramudite sainye rakṣogaṇavanaukasām /
Rām, Yu, 46, 13.2 babhūva tumulaḥ śabdo harīṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ yudhi //
Rām, Yu, 46, 48.2 rakṣasām aprahṛṣṭānāṃ laṅkām abhijagāma ha //
Rām, Yu, 47, 2.1 gatvā tu rakṣo'dhipateḥ śaśaṃsuḥ senāpatiṃ pāvakasūnuśastam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 2.2 taccāpi teṣāṃ vacanaṃ niśamya rakṣo'dhipaḥ krodhavaśaṃ jagāma //
Rām, Yu, 47, 21.2 āyāti rakṣobalaketubhūtaḥ so 'sau nikumbho 'dbhutaghorakarmā //
Rām, Yu, 47, 24.2 atraiṣa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā bhūtair vṛto rudra ivāvabhāti //
Rām, Yu, 47, 25.2 mahendravaivasvatadarpahantā rakṣo'dhipaḥ sūrya ivāvabhāti //
Rām, Yu, 47, 32.1 tataḥ sa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā rakṣāṃsi tānyāha mahābalāni /
Rām, Yu, 47, 32.1 tataḥ sa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā rakṣāṃsi tānyāha mahābalāni /
Rām, Yu, 47, 33.1 visarjayitvā sahasā tatastān gateṣu rakṣaḥsu yathāniyogam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 34.2 mahat samutpāṭya mahīdharāgraṃ dudrāva rakṣo'dhipatiṃ harīśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 41.1 teṣāṃ prahārān sa cakāra meghān rakṣo'dhipo bāṇagaṇaiḥ śitāgraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 68.2 kareṇaikena śailāgraṃ rakṣo'dhipataye 'sṛjat //
Rām, Yu, 47, 90.2 āsādya saumitrim avasthitaṃ taṃ kopānvitaṃ vākyam uvāca rakṣaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 94.1 sa evam uktaḥ kupitaḥ sasarja rakṣo'dhipaḥ saptaśarān supuṅkhān /
Rām, Yu, 47, 97.2 saṃdhāya cāpe jvalanaprakāśān sasarja rakṣo'dhipater vadhāya //
Rām, Yu, 47, 123.2 sa eṣa rakṣogaṇarāja mṛtyuḥ saputradārasya tavādya yuddhe //
Rām, Yu, 47, 130.2 tenārkavarṇaṃ sahasā kirīṭaṃ cicheda rakṣo'dhipater mahātmā //
Rām, Yu, 48, 4.2 viprekṣamāṇo rakṣāṃsi rāvaṇo vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 48, 10.2 jñātvā rakṣobalaṃ bhīmam ādideśa mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 13.1 sa hi saṃkhye mahābāhuḥ kakudaṃ sarvarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 48, 32.2 tato bhuśuṇḍīmusalāni sarve rakṣogaṇāste jagṛhur gadāśca //
Rām, Yu, 48, 33.2 sukhaprasuptaṃ bhuvi kumbhakarṇaṃ rakṣāṃsyudagrāṇi tadā nijaghnuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 34.1 tasya niśvāsavātena kumbhakarṇasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 48, 43.2 tad rakṣo bodhayiṣyantaścakrur anye parākramam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 65.1 svayaṃ rakṣo'dhipaścāpi paulastyo devakaṇṭakaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 48, 84.1 bhrātuḥ sa bhavanaṃ gacchan rakṣobalasamanvitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 7.1 ācakṣva me mahān ko 'sau rakṣo vā yadi vāsuraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 21.2 rakṣāṃsyāvāhayāmāsa kumbhakarṇaṃ dadarśa ha //
Rām, Yu, 50, 4.1 sa tat tadā sūrya ivābhrajālaṃ praviśya rakṣo'dhipater niveśanam /
Rām, Yu, 51, 9.1 dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca sarvān vā rakṣasāṃ pate /
Rām, Yu, 51, 11.2 yogaṃ ca rakṣasāṃ śreṣṭha tāvubhau ca nayānayau //
Rām, Yu, 52, 19.2 uvāca rakṣasāṃ madhye rāvaṇaṃ lokarāvaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 53, 18.2 rakṣasām ahitaṃ sarvaṃ śatrupakṣaṃ nisūdaya //
Rām, Yu, 53, 35.1 saṃnipatya ca rakṣāṃsi dagdhaśailopamo mahān /
Rām, Yu, 54, 5.2 nālaṃ yuddhāya vai rakṣo mahatīyaṃ vibhīṣikā //
Rām, Yu, 54, 26.1 kṛtaṃ naḥ kadanaṃ ghoraṃ kumbhakarṇena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 55, 14.1 tato vineduḥ sahasā prahṛṣṭā rakṣogaṇāstaṃ vyathitaṃ samīkṣya /
Rām, Yu, 55, 44.2 tato viṣeduḥ sahasā plavaṃgamā rakṣogaṇāścāpi mudā vineduḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 48.1 sa tat tadā bhagnam avekṣya śūlaṃ cukopa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā /
Rām, Yu, 55, 71.2 babhakṣa rakṣo yudhi kumbhakarṇaḥ prajā yugāntāgnir iva pradīptaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 72.2 cakhāda rakṣāṃsi harīn piśācān ṛkṣāṃśca mohād yudhi kumbhakarṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 100.1 āgaccha rakṣo'dhipa mā viṣādam avasthito 'haṃ pragṛhītacāpaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 110.1 tatastu rakṣaḥ kṣatajānuliptaṃ vitrāsanaṃ devamahācamūnām /
Rām, Yu, 55, 113.2 pravepitāṅgā dadṛśuḥ sughoraṃ narendrarakṣo'dhipasaṃnipātam //
Rām, Yu, 55, 123.2 cakarta rakṣo'dhipateḥ śirastadā yathaiva vṛtrasya purā puraṃdaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 124.1 tad rāmabāṇābhihataṃ papāta rakṣaḥśiraḥ parvatasaṃnikāśam /
Rām, Yu, 55, 125.1 taccātikāyaṃ himavatprakāśaṃ rakṣastadā toyanidhau papāta /
Rām, Yu, 57, 38.2 rakṣasāṃ siṃhanādaiśca pusphoṭeva tadāmbaram //
Rām, Yu, 57, 43.1 tataḥ samudghuṣṭaravaṃ niśamya rakṣogaṇā vānarayūthapānām /
Rām, Yu, 57, 45.2 rakṣaḥsainyeṣu saṃkruddhāścerur drumaśilāyudhāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 51.1 vikīrṇaparvatākārai rakṣobhir arimardanaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 53.2 teṣāṃ cācchidya śastrāṇi jaghnū rakṣāṃsi vānarāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 58.2 hataiśca kapirakṣobhir durgamā vasudhābhavat //
Rām, Yu, 58, 42.2 neduḥ plavaṃgāḥ pracacāla bhūmī rakṣāṃsyatho dudruvire samantāt //
Rām, Yu, 59, 15.1 ka eṣa rakṣaḥśārdūlo raṇabhūmiṃ virājayan /
Rām, Yu, 59, 32.2 rakṣitāni ca rakṣāṃsi yakṣāścāpi niṣūditāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 72.1 sa lalāṭe śaro magnastasya bhīmasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 1.2 rakṣogaṇāstatra hatāvaśiṣṭās te rāvaṇāya tvaritaṃ śaśaṃsuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 60, 19.2 sthāpayāmāsa rakṣāṃsi rathaṃ prati samantataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 60, 32.1 tataḥ sa rakṣo'dhipatir mahātmā sarvā diśo bāṇagaṇaiḥ śitāgraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 62, 50.2 prāvartata mahāraudraṃ yuddhaṃ vānararakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 63, 20.2 samutsṛjantaṃ vegena paśyatāṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 63, 41.2 tvam adya rakṣasāṃ loke śreṣṭho 'si balavīryataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 63, 53.2 mahī saśailā savanā cacāla bhayaṃ ca rakṣāṃsyadhikaṃ viveśa //
Rām, Yu, 64, 3.2 yamadaṇḍopamaṃ bhīmaṃ rakṣasāṃ bhayanāśanam //
Rām, Yu, 65, 17.2 papāta sahasā caiva dhvajastasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 66, 18.1 caturdaśasahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ tvatpitā ca yaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 26.2 rakṣomuktāṃstu rāmo vai naikadhā prāchinaccharaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 66, 28.1 tataḥ kruddho mahābāhur dhanuścicheda rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 29.2 atiṣṭhad vasudhāṃ rakṣaḥ śūlaṃ jagrāha pāṇinā /
Rām, Yu, 66, 36.1 tenāstreṇa hataṃ rakṣaḥ kākutsthena tadā raṇe /
Rām, Yu, 67, 36.2 brāhmam astraṃ prayokṣyāmi vadhārthaṃ sarvarakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 67, 37.2 naikasya heto rakṣāṃsi pṛthivyāṃ hantum arhasi //
Rām, Yu, 68, 16.3 abravīt paruṣaṃ vākyaṃ krodhād rakṣo'dhipātmajam //
Rām, Yu, 68, 23.2 rakṣasāṃ bhīmavegānām anīkena nyavārayat //
Rām, Yu, 69, 12.1 patitāyāṃ śilāyāṃ tu rakṣasāṃ vyathitā camūḥ /
Rām, Yu, 69, 18.2 hanūmān kadanaṃ cakre rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām //
Rām, Yu, 69, 24.1 yajñabhūmyāṃ tu vidhivat pāvakastena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 70, 40.2 rakṣasāpahṛtā bhāryā prāṇaiḥ priyatarā tava //
Rām, Yu, 72, 1.2 nopadhārayate vyaktaṃ yad uktaṃ tena rakṣasā //
Rām, Yu, 73, 8.1 sa saṃprahārastumulaḥ saṃjajñe kapirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 73, 12.2 rakṣasāṃ vadhyamānānāṃ mahad bhayam ajāyata //
Rām, Yu, 73, 16.2 rakṣasāṃ bhīmavegānāṃ lakṣmaṇena yuyutsatām //
Rām, Yu, 73, 30.2 vegaṃ sahasva durbuddhe tatastvaṃ rakṣasāṃ varaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 74, 18.2 kule yadyapyahaṃ jāto rakṣasāṃ krūrakarmaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 77, 6.1 tataḥ saṃcodayāno vai harīn rakṣoraṇapriyān /
Rām, Yu, 77, 6.2 uvāca vacanaṃ kāle kālajño rakṣasāṃ varaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 77, 20.1 sa saṃprahārastumulaḥ saṃjajñe kapirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 77, 21.2 rakṣasāṃ kadanaṃ cakre samāsādya sahasraśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 78, 13.2 uttamaṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye yamadattaṃ mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 78, 22.1 bhairavābhirute bhīme yuddhe vānararakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 80, 13.1 yauvarājyaṃ ca laṅkāṃ ca rakṣāṃsi ca paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 80, 22.2 abravīd rakṣasāṃ madhye saṃstambhayiṣur āhave //
Rām, Yu, 81, 7.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca tumulaḥ samapadyata //
Rām, Yu, 81, 11.2 rakṣasāṃ daśanaistīkṣṇair nakhaiścāpi vyakartayan //
Rām, Yu, 81, 30.2 hatānyekena rāmeṇa rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām //
Rām, Yu, 82, 11.2 vadhāya nītā sā sītā daśagrīveṇa rakṣasā //
Rām, Yu, 82, 14.1 caturdaśasahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 82, 19.1 dharmārthasahitaṃ vākyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ hitam /
Rām, Yu, 82, 30.2 jīvitāntakaraṃ ghoraṃ rakṣasāṃ rāvaṇasya ca //
Rām, Yu, 82, 31.1 pīḍyamānāstu balinā varadānena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 82, 35.2 utpatsyati hitārthaṃ vo nārī rakṣaḥkṣayāvahā //
Rām, Yu, 83, 30.1 tato yuddhāya tejasvī rakṣogaṇabalair vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 35.1 tato niṣpatato yuddhe daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 39.1 teṣāṃ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ babhūva kapirakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 84, 17.1 so 'tividdhaḥ śitair bāṇaiḥ kapīndrastena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 84, 26.1 talaprahāraṃ tad rakṣaḥ sugrīveṇa samudyatam /
Rām, Yu, 84, 27.2 mokṣitaṃ cātmano dṛṣṭvā prahāraṃ tena rakṣasā //
Rām, Yu, 85, 11.1 rakṣasā tena bāṇaughair nikṛttā sā sahasradhā /
Rām, Yu, 85, 12.2 sālam utpāṭya cikṣepa rakṣase raṇamūrdhani /
Rām, Yu, 86, 15.1 sa tu kṣipto balavatā parighastasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 40.3 arditāścaiva bāṇaughaiḥ kṣiprahastena rakṣasā //
Rām, Yu, 88, 46.2 vaidehyāśca parāmarśaṃ rakṣobhiśca samāgamam //
Rām, Yu, 90, 4.1 bhūmisthitasya rāmasya rathasthasya ca rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 90, 13.2 rāmasya ca mahābāho rāvaṇasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 32.1 nirasyamāno rāmastu daśagrīveṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 91, 19.1 rakṣasām adya śūrāṇāṃ nihatānāṃ camūmukhe /
Rām, Yu, 94, 18.2 viṣādayantyo rakṣāṃsi rāvaṇasya tadāhitāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 94, 19.2 rakṣasāṃ ca praharatāṃ gṛhītā iva bāhavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 95, 5.1 rakṣasāṃ rāvaṇaṃ cāpi vānarāṇāṃ ca rāghavam /
Rām, Yu, 96, 30.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ piśācoragarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 97, 11.1 kaṅkagṛdhrabalānāṃ ca gomāyugaṇarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 97, 12.1 nandanaṃ vānarendrāṇāṃ rakṣasām avasādanam /
Rām, Yu, 98, 15.1 avadhyo devatānāṃ yastathā dānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Yu, 99, 22.2 tvayā kṛtam idaṃ sarvam anāthaṃ rakṣasāṃ kulam //
Rām, Yu, 100, 12.2 laṅkāyāṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye rājānaṃ rāmaśāsanāt //
Rām, Yu, 101, 37.1 lokahiṃsāvihārāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām /
Rām, Yu, 102, 14.2 rakṣobhir bahubhir guptām ājahāra vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 102, 16.1 tām āgatām upaśrutya rakṣogṛhaciroṣitām /
Rām, Yu, 103, 5.1 yā tvaṃ virahitā nītā calacittena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 103, 12.2 abravīt paruṣaṃ sītāṃ madhye vānararakṣasām //
Rām, Yu, 104, 27.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca saṃbabhūvādbhutopamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 106, 6.1 rāvaṇenāpanītaiṣā vīryotsiktena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 106, 8.2 nācintayata tad rakṣastvadgatenāntarātmanā //
Rām, Yu, 109, 15.2 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ copaśṛṇvatām //
Rām, Yu, 114, 15.1 caturdaśasahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Utt, 3, 25.3 śūnyā rakṣogaṇaiḥ sarvai rasātalatalaṃ gataiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 4, 1.2 pūrvam āsīt tu laṅkāyāṃ rakṣasām iti saṃbhavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 7, 4.1 tathā rakṣodhanurmuktā vajrānilamanojavāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 7, 13.2 vidārya tāni rakṣāṃsi supuṅkhā viviśuḥ kṣitim //
Rām, Utt, 7, 26.2 cicheda yantur aśvāśca bhrāntāstasya tu rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 7, 36.2 udatiṣṭhanmahānādo rakṣasām abhinardatām //
Rām, Utt, 7, 37.1 rakṣasāṃ nadatāṃ nādaṃ śrutvā harihayānujaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 8, 24.1 na cānyo rakṣasāṃ hantā sureṣvapi puraṃjaya /
Rām, Utt, 9, 3.2 athābravīt sutāṃ rakṣaḥ kaikasīṃ nāma nāmataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 9, 21.2 janayāmāsa bībhatsaṃ rakṣorūpaṃ sudāruṇam //
Rām, Utt, 10, 17.1 suparṇanāgayakṣāṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 10, 19.1 evam uktastu dharmātmā daśagrīveṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Utt, 10, 22.1 evaṃ pitāmahoktasya daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 11, 2.2 udatiṣṭhan susaṃrabdhāḥ sacivāstasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 29.2 dīyatāṃ nagarī laṅkā pūrvaṃ rakṣogaṇoṣitā /
Rām, Utt, 11, 36.1 na hi kṣamaṃ tvayā tena vairaṃ dhanada rakṣasā /
Rām, Utt, 14, 7.2 vyathitāścābhavaṃstatra sacivāstasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 16, 9.1 suparṇanāgayakṣāṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 16, 22.2 vismitāścābhavaṃstatra sacivāstasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 16, 23.1 rakṣasā tena roṣācca bhujānāṃ pīḍanāt tathā /
Rām, Utt, 17, 6.1 evam uktā tu sā kanyā tenānāryeṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Utt, 17, 22.2 mūrdhajeṣu ca tāṃ rakṣaḥ karāgreṇa parāmṛśat //
Rām, Utt, 17, 24.2 rakṣastasmāt pravekṣyāmi paśyataste hutāśanam //
Rām, Utt, 17, 31.2 tretāyugam anuprāpya vadhārthaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 18, 4.1 dṛṣṭvā devāstu tad rakṣo varadānena durjayam /
Rām, Utt, 19, 9.2 niṣkrāmat tannarendrasya balaṃ rakṣovadhodyatam //
Rām, Utt, 19, 18.1 taṃ prahasyābravīd rakṣa ikṣvākuṃ pṛthivīpatim /
Rām, Utt, 19, 21.1 na hyahaṃ nirjito rakṣastvayā cātmapraśaṃsinā /
Rām, Utt, 21, 8.2 dadṛśe divyam āyāntaṃ vimānaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 22, 9.2 nākṣubhyata tadā rakṣo vyathā caivāsya nābhavat //
Rām, Utt, 22, 41.1 eṣa tasmāt praṇaśyāmi darśanād asya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 23, 25.2 salilendrasya putrāṇāṃ rāvaṇasya ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 23, 26.1 amātyaistu mahāvīryair daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 23, 40.1 tato rakṣo mahānādaṃ muktvā hanti sma vāruṇān /
Rām, Utt, 23, 42.1 tān abravīt tato rakṣo varuṇāya nivedyatām /
Rām, Utt, 23, 46.2 laṅkām abhimukho rakṣo nabhastalagato yayau //
Rām, Utt, 24, 2.1 darśanīyāṃ hi yāṃ rakṣaḥ kanyāṃ strīṃ vātha paśyati /
Rām, Utt, 24, 3.1 tatra pannagayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca rakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 24, 13.1 aho subalavad rakṣo vadhopāyeṣu rajyate /
Rām, Utt, 24, 25.1 evam uktastayā rakṣo bhaginyā krośamānayā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 33.2 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām //
Rām, Utt, 25, 17.1 lakṣiṇyo ratnabhūtāśca devadānavarakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 25, 33.1 akṣauhiṇīsahasrāṇi catvāryugrāṇi rakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 26, 36.2 gṛhītvā tena pṛṣṭāsmi kasya tvam iti rakṣasā //
Rām, Utt, 26, 46.2 jñātvā lokagatiṃ sarvāṃ tasya mṛtyuṃ ca rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 7.2 asau hi balavān rakṣo yuddhārtham abhivartate //
Rām, Utt, 27, 15.2 rakṣaḥ putrasahāyo 'sau dṛṣṭam etannisargataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 28.2 kruddhānāṃ rakṣasāṃ kīrtiṃ samareṣvanivartinām //
Rām, Utt, 28, 9.1 teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ mahad abhūt sadṛśaṃ devarakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 29, 13.2 jīvann eva daśagrīvaḥ sādhu rakṣo nigṛhyatām //
Rām, Utt, 29, 15.2 tad grahīṣyāmahe rakṣo yattā bhavata saṃyuge //
Rām, Utt, 29, 27.1 sa tu māyābalād rakṣaḥ saṃgrāme nābhyadṛśyata /
Rām, Utt, 32, 39.2 abhidravati rakṣāṃsi tamāṃsīva divākaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 32, 70.1 tatastair eva rakṣāṃsi durdharaiḥ pravarāyudhaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 34, 20.1 grahītukāmaṃ taṃ gṛhya rakṣasām īśvaraṃ hariḥ /
Rām, Utt, 39, 1.1 tathā sma teṣāṃ vasatām ṛkṣavānararakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 39, 14.1 teṣām evaṃ bruvāṇānāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca rakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 42, 18.2 rakṣasāṃ vaśam āpannāṃ kathaṃ rāmo na kutsate //
Rām, Utt, 54, 6.2 ghātayiṣyāmi tad rakṣo vyapagacchatu vo bhayam //
Rām, Utt, 55, 16.2 tadā śūlaṃ gṛhītvā tad bhasma rakṣaḥ karoti tam //
Rām, Utt, 57, 14.2 vijvaro vigatāmarṣo hataṃ rakṣo 'bhyavaikṣata //
Rām, Utt, 57, 15.1 nirīkṣamāṇaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahāyastasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 57, 17.1 evam uktvā tu taṃ rakṣastatraivāntaradhīyata /
Rām, Utt, 57, 22.1 tacchrutvā vyāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Utt, 57, 24.2 sa ca rakṣaḥ punastatra sūdaveṣam athākarot //
Rām, Utt, 57, 26.2 madayantyā naravyāghra sāmiṣaṃ rakṣasā hṛtam //
Rām, Utt, 57, 30.1 tacchrutvā pārthivendrasya rakṣasā vikṛtaṃ ca tat /
Rām, Utt, 58, 3.2 bhūtaghnīṃ cākarot tābhyāṃ rakṣāṃ rakṣovināśinīm //
Rām, Utt, 59, 19.2 ardayāmāsa tad rakṣaḥ śaravṛṣṭyā samantataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 60, 5.2 tam uvāca tato rakṣaḥ kim anena kariṣyasi //
Rām, Utt, 61, 14.2 rakṣo labdhāntaram api na viveśa svam ālayam //
Rām, Utt, 82, 10.1 vibhīṣaṇaśca rakṣobhiḥ kāmagair bahubhir vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 83, 8.1 vibhīṣaṇaśca rakṣobhiḥ sragvibhir bahubhir vṛtaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 83, 10.3 tāvad vānararakṣobhir dattam evābhyadṛśyata //
Rām, Utt, 89, 8.1 ṛkṣavānararakṣāṃsi sthitā rāmasya śāsane /
Rām, Utt, 90, 22.1 māṃsāśīni ca sattvāni rakṣāṃsi sumahānti ca /
Rām, Utt, 98, 21.1 evaṃ teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā ṛkṣavānararakṣasām /
Rām, Utt, 99, 18.1 ṛkṣavānararakṣāṃsi janāśca puravāsinaḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 7, 8.2 rakṣasāṃ dūṣaṇenāgād yoddhuṃ triśirasā saha //
AgniPur, 9, 4.1 daśagrīvasya kumbhasya kumbhakarṇasya rakṣasaḥ /
AgniPur, 10, 6.1 rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca yuddhaṃ saṃkulamābabhau /
AgniPur, 19, 18.1 svasāyāṃ yakṣarakṣāṃsi muner aśvaraso 'bhavan /
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 11.1 vidyādharāpsaroyakṣarakṣogandharvakiṃnarāḥ /
AKośa, 1, 71.1 yātudhānaḥ puṇyajano nairṛto yāturakṣasī /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 29, 30.1 kurvītānantaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣoniṣiddhaye /
AHS, Śār., 5, 32.1 jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃśca tadvidhān /
AHS, Utt., 1, 25.2 śayyāstaraṇavāsāṃsi rakṣoghnair dhūpitāni ca //
AHS, Utt., 1, 28.1 āyurmedhāsmṛtisvāsthyakarīṃ rakṣo'bhirakṣiṇīm /
AHS, Utt., 1, 43.1 āyuṣyaṃ pāpmarakṣoghnaṃ bhūtonmādanibarhaṇam /
AHS, Utt., 4, 11.2 kṛṣṇe rakṣaḥpiśācādyā navadvādaśaparvasu //
AHS, Utt., 5, 4.1 srotojāñjanarakṣoghnaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ cānyad auṣadham /
AHS, Utt., 5, 27.2 rakṣasāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ brahmarakṣasām //
AHS, Utt., 5, 40.2 rakṣasāṃ palalaṃ śuklaṃ kusumaṃ miśrakaudanam //
AHS, Utt., 5, 44.1 rakṣograhān vārayate pānābhyañjananāvanaiḥ /
AHS, Utt., 39, 163.2 bhavanti rakṣobhir adhṛṣyarūpā medhāvino nirmalamṛṣṭavākyāḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 22.1 na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām /
BKŚS, 10, 169.2 yasyāḥ śokopataptāyā yato rakṣas tato bhayam //
BKŚS, 16, 35.1 tenoktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā yakṣarakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā /
BKŚS, 18, 396.2 rakṣomukto hi nāśvasyāt ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 4, 104.0 ahaṃ ca bhīto nāmāvaplutya tatraiva janād anulīnaḥ kruddhavyāladaṣṭasya tātasya vihitajīvarakṣo viṣakṣaṇādastambhayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 25.1 piturvo dharmapālasūnoḥ sumantrānujasya kāmapālasya pādamūlānniṣkāraṇakopakaluṣitāśayā proṣyānuśayavidhurā svapne kenāpi rakṣorūpeṇopetya śaptāsmi caṇḍikāyāṃ tvayi varṣamātraṃ vasāmi pravāsaduḥkhāya iti bruvataivāham āviṣṭā prābudhye //
DKCar, 2, 7, 3.0 galati ca kālarātriśikhaṇḍajālakālāndhakāre calitarakṣasi kṣaritanīhāre nijanilayanilīnaniḥśeṣajane nitāntaśīte niśīthe ghanatarasālaśākhāntarālanirhrādini netraniṃsinīṃ nidrāṃ nigṛhṇan karṇadeśaṃ gataṃ kathaṃ khalenānena dagdhasiddhena riraṃsākāle nideśaṃ ditsatā jana eṣa rāgeṇānargalenārdita itthaṃ khalīkṛtaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 2.1 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 2, 50.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 3, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 3, 92.2 khasā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā //
HV, 6, 32.1 tena kṣīreṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ /
HV, 9, 33.2 tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ prākramad acyuta //
HV, 9, 72.1 tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā //
HV, 9, 77.2 putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ //
HV, 11, 36.3 sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ //
HV, 23, 57.2 divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 18, 36.1 rakṣobhiḥ suramanujair diteḥ sutair vā yal lokeṣv avikalam āptam ādhipatyam /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 7, 60.2 narakinnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥ paśumṛgoragān /
KūPur, 1, 14, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
KūPur, 1, 17, 13.1 khasā vai yakṣarakṣāṃsi munirapsarasastathā /
KūPur, 1, 17, 13.2 rakṣogaṇaṃ krodhavaśā janayāmāsa sattamāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 20, 44.2 lakṣmaṇena ca yuddhāya buddhiṃ cakre hi rakṣasām //
KūPur, 1, 21, 43.2 rakṣasāṃ śaṅkaro rudraḥ kiṃnarāṇāṃ ca pārvatī //
KūPur, 2, 6, 25.1 yaḥ sarvarakṣasāṃ nāthastāmasānāṃ phalapradaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 6, 39.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca sthitāḥ śāstre svayaṃbhuvaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 7, 11.1 prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣo 'haṃ nirṛtiḥ sarvarakṣasām /
KūPur, 2, 16, 12.2 chadmanācaritaṃ yacca vrataṃ rakṣāṃsi gacchati //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 20.2 daityadānavasaṃghānāṃ rakṣasāṃ pataye namaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 21, 54.1 rakṣoghnāya viṣaghnāya śitikaṇṭhordhvamanyave //
LiPur, 1, 50, 9.1 sunīle rakṣasāṃ vāsāḥ pañcakoṭiśatāni ca /
LiPur, 1, 55, 65.2 brahmopetas tathā rakṣo yajñopetaś ca yaḥ smṛtaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 63, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
LiPur, 1, 63, 38.1 rakṣogaṇaṃ krodhavaśā mahāmāyaṃ vyajījanat /
LiPur, 1, 63, 41.1 tviṣā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi janayāmāsa koṭiśaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 84.1 rakṣasā bhakṣite śaktau rudhireṇa tu vai tadā /
LiPur, 1, 64, 1.2 kathaṃ hi rakṣasā śaktir bhakṣitaḥ so'nujaiḥ saha /
LiPur, 1, 64, 4.1 bhakṣitaḥ sa iti śrutvā vasiṣṭhastena rakṣasā /
LiPur, 1, 64, 66.2 bhakṣito rakṣasā tātastaveti nipapāta ca //
LiPur, 1, 64, 68.1 bhakṣito rakṣasā mātuḥ pitā tava mukhāditi /
LiPur, 1, 64, 79.2 bhagavanrakṣasā rudra bhakṣito rudhireṇa vai /
LiPur, 1, 70, 251.2 narakinnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥpaśumṛgoragān //
LiPur, 1, 85, 124.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāś ca grahāḥ sarve ca bhīṣaṇāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 96, 43.2 evaṃ rakṣo vidāryaiva tvaṃ śaktikalayā yutaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 10, 36.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca sthitāḥ śāstreṣu vedhasaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 19, 37.2 smarāmi rakṣābhirataṃ dvijānāṃ mandeharakṣogaṇabhartsanaṃ ca //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 5, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MPur, 6, 29.1 avadhyāḥ sarvadevānāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
MPur, 6, 43.1 rakṣogaṇaṃ krodhavaśā svanāmānam ajījanat /
MPur, 6, 46.2 viśvā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi janayāmāsa koṭiśaḥ //
MPur, 8, 5.2 piśācarakṣaḥpaśubhūtayakṣavetālarājaṃ tv atha śūlapāṇim //
MPur, 10, 23.1 pretarakṣogaṇairdugdhā dharā rudhiramulbaṇam /
MPur, 15, 4.1 yakṣarakṣogaṇāścaiva yajanti divi devatāḥ /
MPur, 23, 19.2 rakṣaḥpālaḥ śivo'smākamāstāṃ śūladharo haraḥ //
MPur, 43, 39.1 mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyeneha sāntvitam /
MPur, 47, 150.1 rakṣoghnāya paśughnāyāvighnāya śvasitāya ca /
MPur, 67, 12.1 sa rakṣogaṇādhipaḥ sākṣātpralayānalasaṃnibhaḥ /
MPur, 67, 12.2 khaḍgavyagro 'tibhīmaśca rakṣaḥpīḍāṃ vyapohatu //
MPur, 114, 82.1 rakṣaḥpiśācā yakṣāśca sarve haimavatāstu te /
MPur, 126, 5.2 rakṣo hetiḥ prahetiśca yātudhānāvubhau ṛtau //
MPur, 126, 24.1 brahmopetaśca vai rakṣo yajñopetastathaiva ca /
MPur, 150, 118.1 kujambho'dhāvata kṣiptaṃ rakṣorājabalaṃ prati /
MPur, 150, 123.2 abhyadravadraṇe daityo rakṣo'dhipatimojasā //
MPur, 150, 124.1 taṃ rakṣo'dhipatiḥ prāptaṃ mudgareṇāhanaddhṛdi /
MPur, 150, 126.1 rathamāruhya jagrāha rakṣo vāmakareṇa tu /
MPur, 150, 188.2 yakṣāṇāṃ pañca lakṣāṇi rakṣasāmayutāni ṣaṭ //
MPur, 172, 6.2 vadhārthaṃ suraśatrūṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām //
MPur, 172, 35.1 daityarakṣogaṇagrāhaṃ yakṣoragajhaṣākulam /
MPur, 175, 61.2 dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sadevāsurarakṣasām //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 10.1 devadānavagandharvayakṣarakṣomahoragaiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 41.2 pakvānnena tu māṃsena saṃpūjyā rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.1 atha raudro nāma krodhasthāyibhāvātmako rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyaprakṛtiḥ saṃgrāmahetukaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.7 yadabhihitaṃ rakṣodānavādīnāṃ raudro rasaḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 30, 10.0 āha kim āveśanamātra eva śakto yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādivad uta prāṇair api viprayogaṃ yātanābhiś ca saṃyogaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavatīti //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.5 bhūtavidyā nāma devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgagrahādyupasṛṣṭacetasāṃ śāntikarmabaliharaṇādigrahopaśamanārtham /
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 20.1 kṛtyānāṃ pratighātārthaṃ tathā rakṣobhayasya ca /
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 19, 23.2 tat kasya hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit //
Su, Sū., 30, 22.1 śvakākakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ pretānāṃ yakṣarakṣasām /
Su, Sū., 31, 31.1 pretā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca /
Su, Sū., 45, 27.1 rakṣoghnaṃ śītalaṃ hlādi jvaradāhaviṣāpaham /
Su, Sū., 45, 96.1 ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛduśītavīryam alpābhiṣyandi snehanam udāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanam agnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaram āyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 109.2 rakṣoghnaṃ kumbhasarpiḥ syāt paratastu mahāghṛtam //
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Cik., 24, 64.2 rakṣoghnamatha caujasyaṃ saubhāgyakaramuttamam //
Su, Cik., 24, 70.1 cakṣuḥprasādanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam /
Su, Cik., 24, 71.2 pādarogaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam //
Su, Cik., 30, 14.2 chattrātichattrake vidyād rakṣoghne kandasambhave //
Su, Utt., 39, 233.1 alakṣmīgraharakṣo'gnimāndyāpasmārapāpanut /
Su, Utt., 60, 7.2 rakṣāṃsi yā cāpi piśācajātireṣo 'ṣṭako devagaṇo grahākhyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 14.2 krodhālurvipulabalo niśāvihārī śaucadviḍ bhavati ca rakṣasā gṛhītaḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 18.2 rakṣāṃsi niśi paiśācāścaturdaśyāṃ viśanti ca //
Su, Utt., 60, 49.1 naipālī haritālaṃ ca rakṣoghnā ye ca kīrtitāḥ /
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 1, 13.1 viśvāmitraprayuktena rakṣasā bhakṣito mayā /
ViPur, 1, 1, 14.1 tato 'haṃ rakṣasāṃ satraṃ vināśāya samārabham /
ViPur, 1, 1, 15.1 tataḥ saṃkṣīyamāṇeṣu teṣu rakṣaḥsv aśeṣataḥ /
ViPur, 1, 5, 59.1 narakiṃnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥpaśumṛgoragān avyayaṃ ca vyayaṃ caiva yad idaṃ sthāṇujaṅgamam //
ViPur, 1, 12, 4.1 hatvā ca lavaṇaṃ rakṣo madhuputraṃ mahābalam /
ViPur, 1, 12, 23.1 vatsa vatsa sughorāṇi rakṣāṃsy etāni bhīṣaṇe /
ViPur, 1, 12, 24.1 ity uktvā prayayau sātha rakṣāṃsy āvirbabhus tataḥ /
ViPur, 1, 12, 29.1 rakṣāṃsi tāni te nādāḥ śivās tāny āyudhāni ca /
ViPur, 1, 13, 90.1 tataś ca devair munibhir daityai rakṣobhir adribhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 84.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
ViPur, 1, 21, 25.1 khaṣā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā /
ViPur, 2, 2, 46.1 gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi tathā daiteyadānavāḥ /
ViPur, 2, 8, 50.1 prajāpatikṛtaḥ śāpasteṣāṃ maitreya rakṣasām /
ViPur, 2, 8, 56.2 dahatyaśeṣarakṣāṃsi mandehākhyānyaghāni vai //
ViPur, 2, 11, 2.1 vyāpārāścāpi kathitā gandharvoragarakṣasām /
ViPur, 3, 15, 37.2 tatsaṃnidhānādapayāntu sadyo rakṣāṃsyaśeṣāṇyasurāśca sarve //
ViPur, 4, 4, 46.1 pariniṣṭhitayajñe ācārye vasiṣṭhe niṣkrānte tad rakṣo vasiṣṭharūpam āsthāya yajñāvasāne mama naramāṃsabhojanaṃ deyam iti tat saṃskriyatāṃ kṣaṇād āgamiṣyāmīty uktvā niṣkrāntaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 79, 16.1 khaḍgakutapakṛṣṇājinatilasiddhārthakākṣatāni ca pavitrāṇi rakṣoghnāni ca nidadhyāt //
ViSmṛ, 93, 12.2 chadmanācaritaṃ yacca vrataṃ rakṣāṃsi gacchati //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 101.2 rātriṃcaro rātricaraḥ palādaḥ kīnāśarakṣonikasātmajāśca //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 13.1 gandharvāpsaraso yakṣā rakṣobhūtagaṇoragāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 10, 38.2 māt rakṣaḥpiśācāṃśca pretabhūtavināyakān //
BhāgPur, 3, 10, 27.2 gandharvāpsarasaḥ siddhā yakṣarakṣāṃsi cāraṇāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 19, 21.1 bahubhir yakṣarakṣobhiḥ pattyaśvarathakuñjaraiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 19.2 jagṛhur yakṣarakṣāṃsi rātriṃ kṣuttṛṭsamudbhavām //
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 21.2 aho me yakṣarakṣāṃsi prajā yūyaṃ babhūvitha //
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 34.2 upāsyamānaṃ sakhyā ca bhartrā guhyakarakṣasām //
BhāgPur, 4, 10, 17.1 tasya te cāpanirmuktā bhittvā varmāṇi rakṣasām /
BhāgPur, 4, 10, 20.1 hatāvaśiṣṭā itare raṇājirādrakṣogaṇāḥ kṣatriyavaryasāyakaiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 18, 21.1 yakṣarakṣāṃsi bhūtāni piśācāḥ piśitāśanāḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 14, 6.1 kiṃdevāḥ kiṃnarā nāgā rakṣaḥkimpuruṣādayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 16, 16.2 somaṃ nakṣatrauṣadhīnāṃ dhaneśaṃ yakṣarakṣasām //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 771.2 idaṃ hi kānanaṃ ghoramāvṛtaṃ ghorarakṣasā //
BhāMañj, 1, 789.2 karomi rāghavatrāsasmaraṇaṃ rakṣasāṃ gurum //
BhāMañj, 1, 794.2 nidhanaṃ tadyayau rakṣastamobhiḥ śārvaraiḥ saha //
BhāMañj, 1, 803.2 asūta māyināṃ sadyaḥ prasūtiḥ kila rakṣasām //
BhāMañj, 1, 849.1 tatastadvismitaṃ rakṣaḥ kopādetya vṛkodaram /
BhāMañj, 1, 853.1 bhīmena bhajyamānasya vadanāttasya rakṣasaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 985.2 vinaṣṭaśāpaṃ vidadhe saṃtyaktaṃ tena rakṣasā //
BhāMañj, 1, 1008.2 parāśaro juhāvāgnau rakṣaḥsatreṇa rākṣasān //
BhāMañj, 1, 1010.2 tatyāja vṛkṣe rakṣoghnamuttare himabhūbhṛtaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1351.1 pradīptaśmaśrukeśānāṃ rakṣasāmupamākṣamam /
BhāMañj, 6, 136.2 dīptyā dravanti rakṣāṃsi sthāne tava janārdana //
BhāMañj, 6, 192.1 rakṣasāṃ pravaraṃ vīraṃ ghaṭotkacam alumbusaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 291.2 māṃsapiṇḍa iva graste ghoreṇa dhvāntarakṣasā //
BhāMañj, 6, 376.1 irāvānatha khaḍgena chittvā sapadi rakṣasaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 378.1 irāvatā nijāstraughairhanyamānasya rakṣasaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 410.1 duryodhanaprerito 'tha rakṣaḥpatiralambusaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 413.1 śaranirdāritenātha vihitāṃ tena rakṣasā /
BhāMañj, 7, 366.1 vadhāya bhīmasenasya rakṣastatpunarāgamat /
BhāMañj, 7, 579.1 tato vimohinīṃ māyāṃ drauṇiḥ kruddhasya rakṣasaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 643.1 tataḥ pravṛtte samare ghore rādheyarakṣasoḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 644.2 viddho 'pi rakṣasā karṇo na cacāla mahāśayaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 651.2 nirdahanpāṇḍavacamūṃ rakṣo vivyādha sāyakaiḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 661.1 tāṃ gadāṃ gadayā rakṣo hatvā jāmbūnadāṅgadām /
BhāMañj, 7, 671.1 niśīthe sarvavīreṣu yudhyamāneṣu rakṣasā /
BhāMañj, 7, 698.1 sā kālarātriḥ śūrāṇāmutsavo yakṣarakṣasām /
BhāMañj, 13, 331.1 purā kekayabhūpālo gṛhīto rakṣasā vane /
BhāMañj, 13, 1718.1 purā vane dvijaḥ kaścidgṛhīto rakṣasā balāt /
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, Candanādivarga, 5.1 raktacandanamapyāhū rakṣoghnaṃ tiktaśītalam /
DhanvNigh, Candanādivarga, 46.2 rakṣoghnaṃ ca sugandhi syād vātaghnaṃ keśyamuttamam //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 6, 64.1 khagā ca yakṣarakṣāṃsi munirapsarasastathā /
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya indrāya surāya partaye agnaye tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 13, 6.1 namaste rakṣa rakṣoghna aiśānyāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 15, 55.2 yakṣāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ caiva rakṣasāṃ kāraṇaṃ param //
GarPur, 1, 23, 25.1 agnīśarakṣovāyavye madhye pūrvāditantrakam /
GarPur, 1, 31, 22.31 oṃ nirṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye savāhanaparivārāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 40, 13.5 oṃ hāṃ nirṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 68, 8.1 teṣu rakṣoviṣavyālavyādhighnāny aghahāni ca /
GarPur, 1, 89, 39.1 rakṣāṃsi bhūtānyasurāṃs tathogrātrirṇāśayantu tvaśivaṃ prajānām /
GarPur, 1, 89, 42.1 rakṣobhūtapiśācebhyas tathaivāsuradoṣataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 104, 5.1 brahmasvaṃ kanyakāṃ krītvā vane rakṣo bhavedvṛṣaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 113, 21.1 dugastrikūṭaḥ parikhā samudro rakṣāṃsi yodhāḥ paramā ca vṛttiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 142, 14.1 rakṣorājye ca saṃsthāpya sugrīvanumanmukhaiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 143, 17.2 caturdaśasahasreṇa rakṣasāṃ tu balena ca //
GarPur, 1, 143, 31.1 bhartsitāṃ rākṣasībhiśca rāvaṇena ca rakṣasā /
GarPur, 1, 143, 51.1 agastyādīnmunīnnatvā śrutvotpattiṃ ca rakṣasām /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 9.2 asmatprītyai janakatanayājīvitārthaṃ ca gacchann ekaṃ rakṣaḥpadam iti sakhe doṣaleśaṃ sahethāḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 18.2 yakṣo mitramabhūccāsya rakṣaḥ sthūlaśirā iti //
KSS, 1, 5, 46.2 tacchrutvā so 'bravīnmantrī rakṣo me darśyatāmiti //
KSS, 1, 5, 47.1 tato dhyātāgataṃ tasmai tadrakṣo 'hamadarśayam /
KSS, 1, 5, 48.1 rakṣasyantarhite tasmiñ śakaṭālaḥ sa māṃ punaḥ /
KSS, 1, 7, 35.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ tena hṛṣyantyamī niśi //
KSS, 2, 4, 132.2 matvā ca rakṣasāṃ haste tamapreṣyaṃ nṛghātinām //
KSS, 3, 4, 282.2 ekakhaḍgaprahāreṇa bāhuṃ sapadi rakṣasaḥ //
KSS, 3, 4, 284.1 prabuddhā vīkṣya patitaṃ rakṣobāhuṃ nṛpātmajā /
KSS, 3, 4, 349.1 tathetyuktavatastasya skandhamāruhya rakṣasaḥ /
KSS, 3, 4, 382.1 rakṣo'dhirūḍhaśca tataḥ sa pratasthe priyāsakhaḥ /
KSS, 3, 4, 383.1 rakṣodarśanasatrāsaṃ tatra cālokito janaiḥ /
KSS, 3, 4, 388.1 tato rakṣorathārūḍhastāmānīya vaṇiksutām /
KSS, 3, 4, 394.1 athopari sthitastasya mahākāyasya rakṣasaḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 138.2 sasmāra mantrān rakṣoghnān bhītaḥ sundarako 'tha saḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 100.2 nṛmāṃsagrāhiṇīṃ sākṣād iva rakṣo'dhidevatām //
KSS, 5, 2, 109.2 sa baṭuḥ pitaraṃ muktvā rakṣobhūtastirodadhe //
KSS, 5, 2, 181.2 pādapairiva rakṣobhirākīrṇe pitṛkānane //
KSS, 5, 2, 208.1 rakṣo'dhipasutāṃ tatra nāmnā vidyutprabhāṃ sa tām /
KSS, 5, 2, 223.2 rakṣaḥkoṣaśriyo hastāllīlāmbujam ivāhṛtam //
KSS, 5, 2, 237.2 tamorakṣaḥsu dhāvatsu dhūmadhūmreṣu sarvataḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 246.1 na śakyam etad rakṣobhir dāruṇaistaddhi rakṣyate /
KSS, 5, 2, 251.1 sa tad buddhvaiva kupitastatra rakṣaḥpatiḥ svayam /
KSS, 5, 2, 263.1 tatra cāśokadattastāṃ rakṣaḥpatisutāṃ priyām /
KSS, 5, 2, 274.2 rakṣobhūtastvayā tāvad dṛṣṭo māyāvimohitaḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 276.1 taiśca nīto nijasyāsmi pārśvaṃ rakṣaḥpateḥ kramāt /
KSS, 5, 2, 277.2 gato rakṣaḥpatistatra saṅgrāme nihato 'ribhiḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 278.2 tato 'haṃ rakṣasāṃ rājyam akārṣaṃ tatpure sthitaḥ //
KSS, 5, 2, 288.2 rakṣaḥpateḥ puraṃ gatvā prāpto 'yaṃ cānujo mayā //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo 'pyavijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyati /
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 5.0 yeṣu tatra rakṣasām tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ tarhi śiraḥśūlam //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 13.0 rakṣodānavāstu svabhāvaraudrā iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Guḍ, 81.2 vidrāviṇī caiva rakṣasāṃ ca nibarhiṇī //
RājNigh, Pipp., 72.2 śūlagulmādirakṣoghnam ugravīryaṃ ca rāmaṭham //
RājNigh, Prabh, 104.1 vānīras tiktaśiśiro rakṣoghno vraṇaśodhanaḥ /
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 4, 31.2 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām //
SkPur, 4, 40.1 tatpūjitaṃ devamanuṣyasiddhai rakṣobhirugrairuragaiśca divyaiḥ /
SkPur, 16, 15.2 bhakṣayāmāsa saṃrabdho rakṣasā hṛtacetanaḥ //
SkPur, 17, 1.3 rakṣasā sa kimarthaṃ ca hṛtacetā abhavannṛpaḥ //
SkPur, 17, 5.2 athāsyāntarhitaṃ rakṣo nṛpaterabhavattadā /
SkPur, 17, 16.1 rakṣasā sa tadāviṣṭo rudhireṇa durātmanā /
SkPur, 18, 18.1 na doṣastava rājendra rakṣasādhiṣṭhitasya vai /
SkPur, 18, 25.1 tataḥ kadācidvijñāya bhakṣitaṃ rakṣasā śucim /
SkPur, 18, 25.2 pitaraṃ tapasā mantrairīje rakṣaḥkratau tadā //
SkPur, 18, 26.1 tatra koṭīḥ sa pañcāśadrakṣasāṃ krūrakarmaṇām /
SkPur, 18, 36.2 rakṣasāṃ pakṣamāsthāya pratīkāraṃ kariṣyati //
SkPur, 19, 1.2 evaṃ tava pitā vyāsa rakṣaḥsattraṃ samāharat /
SkPur, 23, 29.2 rudrā rakṣāṃsi yakṣāśca aśvinau daityadānavāḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 8, 52.1 rakṣāṃsi siddhagandharvāstūttareṇottareṇa tām /
TĀ, 8, 119.2 vyāptaḥ piśācarakṣogandharvāṇāṃ sayakṣāṇām //
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 45.1 dhūmāndhakāramalinaṃ rakṣorāvābhigarjitam /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 15, 285.1 gandharvoragarakṣobhiḥ sevyate tailasevakaḥ /
ĀK, 2, 8, 2.1 teṣu rakṣoviṣavyālavyādhidoṣaharāṇi ca /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 27.1 snigdhoṣṇaḥ karṇakaṇṭhākṣirogarakṣoharaḥ smṛtaḥ /
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 47.2 rakṣoghnaḥ svedadaurgandhyayūkākaṇḍūvraṇapraṇut //
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 98.2 jvarāsṛgbhūtarakṣoghnī kuṣṭhakāsavināśinī //
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 111.1 medhāśukrakaraṃ rucyaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ jvarajantujit /
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 113.2 rakṣo'śrīsvedamedo'srajvaragandhaviṣavraṇān //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 10, 76.2 kinnarāṇāṃ ca sādhyānāṃ guhyakānāṃ ca rakṣasām //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 4, 238.1 grahā na pīḍanti na rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ yakṣāḥ piśācoragabhūtadānavāḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 266.3 adṛśyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śatrūṇāṃ rakṣasām api //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 39.0 samantam abhrīḥ pariśrayati rakṣasām parāṇuttyai //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 332.0 rakṣāṃsi vā etarhi sarvaṃ gharmaṃ ca mitoḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 333.0 prāmado vajro vratapakṣau rakṣasām apahatyai //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 71.2 yenākrānte sati giripatau loṣṭamānāsyacakraś cakrandādhaḥkṛtabhujavano rakṣasāṃ cakravartī //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 59.2 vāmapāde karaṃ nyasya tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 14.2 yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca anye vaimānikā gaṇāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 35, 6.1 tasya pārśvagato rakṣo vinayād avaniṃ gataḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 35, 13.1 gṛhītvā tāṃ tadā rakṣo 'bhyarcyamāno niśācaraiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 58.1 devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 38.2 devadānavasiddhānāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 12.2 āyāmo rakṣasāṃ bhīmaḥ sampiṣṭo vānareṇa tu //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 27.2 brahmarakṣovadhājjātā mama hatyā maheśvara /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 84, 14.2 tasya vai tapyamānasya rakṣovadhakṛtaṃ tamaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 125, 10.1 agnirjātaḥ sa bhūtānāṃ manuṣyāsurarakṣasām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 2.1 yatra siddhaṃ mahārakṣa ārādhya tu maheśvaram /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 3.2 kiṃ tadrakṣo dvijaśreṣṭha kiṃnāma kasya vānvaye /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 16.2 kumbhakarṇo mahārakṣo dharmātmā ca vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 19.1 tataḥ sa yauvanaṃ prāpya jñātvā rakṣaḥ pitāmaham /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 30.2 jagāma bhavanaṃ rakṣo yatra rājā vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 170, 21.2 sa ca vadhyo mayā duṣṭo rakṣorūpī tapodhanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 14.1 tāvadrakṣo gṛhītvā 'gre kanyāṃ kāmapramodinīm /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 15.1 yadā kanyāṃ hare rakṣaḥśāpāntaste bhaviṣyati /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 52.2 devadānavarakṣāṃsi yakṣīvidyādharoragāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 19.1 bahubhiryakṣarakṣobhir māyācāripracāribhiḥ /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 56.1 satyaseno yakṣarakṣodahano dīnapālakaḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 14, 22.3 sacarācare oṃ sacarācare oṃ huṃ huṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ kṣakṣakṣaḥ hasaḥ oṃ saṃ huṃ hrīṃ sarveśa viṣṇubalena śaṃkaradarpeṇa vāyuvegena ravitejasā candrakāntyā vairaṃ bāṇaśūrpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaharaṃ vada sarvarakṣāṃsi hi nāśaya 2 bhañjaya 2 sarvaduṣṭān mohaya 2 deva huṃ phaṭ svāhā huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 4, 2.1 mekṣaṇam anuprahṛtya dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇāgner apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi vediṣada iti sphyenonmṛjyābhyukṣya /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 8.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 2, 17.0 tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagān pāpakṛto vopadiśati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 2, 18.0 rakṣovidyā vedaḥ so 'yam iti rakṣovidyāṃ nigadet //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 2, 18.0 rakṣovidyā vedaḥ so 'yam iti rakṣovidyāṃ nigadet //